The Gentleman's Magazine 1863-05: Vol 214
The text was read from the page scans by machine (OCR), so it has mistakes and its columns may run together. See the pages · About this title · At the Internet Archive
Page 1
THE Gentleman's Maqasine: HISTORICAL REVIEW. MAY, 1863. CONTENTS. PAGE MINOR CORRESPONDENCE.—Archeological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland 538 Trish Round Towers ............scsssesseseees sceececcccesocooes savtcrsdcocss 539 The Lady-chapel, Chester Cathedral ..... sissipi teased cdot sicdaneaiucteiiaeadiaeiasa wa Comte de Vogiié on the Holy Places at Jerusalem .. domeseoncaanees sm The Royal National Life-boat Institution ......... sob + $63 Romano-British Inscriptions .............sse0ee0s coskasenaens snecninnabaveubhsseens woe 504 Appleby Token ...............ss0008 soneuenian inakinaceidcaanccusas saitonemenestecsBe 571 Cornish Churches .......... icaanaiatainmnneine’ inhespuiercmncs citdonees sasseasaceskevenin 572 Discoveries at Pompeii ...............scccseeeeees isesaeensia pS dadertaschenmaseanesoaen 582 The Hereford Map of the World.......... bpadina Cacaabuseaesin socceees 583 ANTIQUARIAN AND LITERARY INTELLIGENCE. — Society of Antiquaries of London, 593; Archeological Institute, 595; British Archeological Association, 599 ; Architectural Museum, 600; Royal Institute of British Architects, 606; Ecclesiological Society, 607 ; Ethnological Society, 609 ; Numismatic Society, 610; The Chetham Society, 611; Glasgow Archzeological Society, 614; Kilkenny and South-East of Irelan “Archeological Society, 616; Leeds Philosophical and Lite- rary Society, 618; Leicestershire Architectural’ and Archeological Society — Society of ‘A ntiquaries, Newcastle-upon-'I'yne, 620; Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, 623; Yorkshire Philosophical Society | CORRESPONDENCE OF SYLVANUS URBAN.—Indenture of Award and Agreement, temp. Henry VI., 628; Isle of Wight Vernacular, 630; Shields of Arms in North Luffenham Church, 633; The Danish Royal Succession, 634; Celtic Remains in Kent, 636; Mr. Thorpe’ 8 Diplomatorium ‘Anglicum—Knaresborough Castle, 638 ; St. Paul’s ’and the Railway Viaduct, 641; The Tabernacle in Medieval Times— Cardinal Wolsey’s Grave in Leicester Abbey HISTORICAL AND MISCELLANEOUS REVIEWS, AND LITERARY NOTICES.— Greswell’s Three Witnesses, and the Threefold Cord—Dr. Colenso’s Pentateuch and the Book of Joshua Considered — Pott’s Liber Cantabri: iensis, Part II., 643; Acworth’s Church-rates and the Liberation Society — ee Counsels and Warnings before and after Confirmation mm MONTHLY INTELLIGENCE APPOINTMENTS, PREFERMENTS, AND PROMOTIONS BIRTHS MARRIAGES .. OBITUARY.— The Duke of Grafton — Lieut.-Gen. Sir James Outram, G.C.B., 657; Mr. Sheridan Knowles, 658; The Ven. Archdeacon Drury, 660; Stacey Grimaldi, Esq., 661; David Scott Kinloch Maclaurin, Esq.—Mr. Daniel Whittle Harvey CLERGY DECEASED DEATHS ARRANGED IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER Registrar-General’s Return of Mortality and Births in the Metropolis—Markets, — Meteorological Diary—Daily Price of Stocks i i ei a ee es Me Ml Me Me Bel —_ ea VS be ell vy ev =v (CS By SYLVANUS URBAN, GENT.
Page 2
MINOR CORRESPONDENCE. Notice.—Sy.vanus Ursan requests bis Friends to observe that Reports, Correspondence, Books for Review, announcements of Births, Marriages, and Deaths, &c., received after the 20th instant, cannot be attended to until the following Month. ARCHZOLOGICAL INSTITUTE OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND. Tue Annual Meeting for 1863 will be held at Rochester, commencing Tues- day, July 28, and closing Tuesday, Au- gust 4, under the presidency of The Most Noble the Marquis Camden, K.G., P.K.A.S, Rochester presents a centre of arche- ological attraction not only in the Ca- thedral and noble Castle, and in minor objects, but also numerous ancient sites and architectural examples, ecclesiasti- cal, castellated, and domestic, of re- markable interest, advantageously ac- cessible on such an occasion; as the ancient stronghold of the Cobham family at Cowling; Cobham Church, with its series of sepulchral brasses; the gallery of paintings at Cobham Hall; the sup- »sed remains of Saxon architecture at artford and Swanscombe Churches; the churches of Cliffe, Darenth, Stone, and Farningham; Boxley Abbey; Malling Abbey ; Maidstone, with its fine church, museum, and numerous objects in the vicinity; the remarkable examples, moreover, of military architecture—the Mote at Ightham; Leeds Castle; Al- lington Castle; Old Soar; and Knole, with its celebrated assemblage of his- torical portraits. ‘To those who in- vestigate traces of Roman occupation, the extensive potteries in the Upchurch Marshes, near Rochester, present a sub- ject of interesting inquiry; among re- mains of a still earlier age may be cited Kits Coty House, the most curious primeval monument in the south-eastern parts of England; and the fallen crom- lech at Addington, the semicircle of stones and chamber at Coldrum. Of these localities many may be included in the scheme of general excursions now in preparation, whilst others, compara- tively difficult of access, may be avail- able to special parties. Mr. Roach Smith has offered his services as guide to either Coldrum or the Upchurch Potteries. The general proceedings will, as usual, be arranged under three Sections: — History, Earty AND MeEptIrvat AN- TIQUITIES, and ARCHITECTUKE, under the presidency of the Dean of Chichester, Lord Talbot de Maluhide, and the Rev. Protessor Willis. Among the subjects to be discussed, the Dean of Chichester has promised a memoir on the Life and Times of Gundulph. The important questions connected with the Landing of Julius Cesar in Britain will be brought before the meeting by Dr.Guest. The Architectural History of the Cathedral and Conventual Buildings has been un- dertaken by Professor Willis; and Ro- chester Castle by the Rev. C. H. Harts- horne. ‘The Rev. J. Earle will give a dissertation on the Archeology of Kentish local names. A Temporary Museum will be formed, by the kind permission of the Mayor and Corporation, at the Corn Exchange: and will embrace all objects of interest which may serve to aid Historical or Archeological researches, especially — but not exclusively —such as are con- nected with the city of Rochester or the county of Kent. Persons disposed to contribute objects to the Museum are re- quested to communicate with the Secre- taries of the Local Committee at Ro- chester, or with the Secretaries of the Institute in London. Expenses of con- veyance will be defrayed. . Portraits of Kentish Worthies, also manuscripts, autographs, or other bio- graphical materials will be collected, as of Camden, Twysden, Sidney, Dering, Wyatt, Manwood, Finch, Walsingham, Wotton, Lambarde, Somner, Weever, and Plot, with a host of other time- honoured memories. It has been sug- gested that the occasion were favourable for displaying the precious productions of the Father of English typography, Caxton, a native of the Weald of Kent. Admission to the proceedings of the week, the Museum, &c., will be, as at the annual meetings of the British As- sociation for the Promotion of Science, by tickets. Price for gentlemen, mem- bers of the Institute or visitors alike (not transferable), one guinea; ladies’ tickets (transierable), half-a-guinea. A Committee for preliminary arrange- ments has been formed at Rochester, and the following gentlemen have con- sented to act as Local Secretaries : — G. Brindley Acworth, Esq., Registrar of the County Court ; Augustus Arnold, Esq. ; and the Rev. R. P. Coates, M.A. Secretaries of the Institute. Josepu Burtt, Cuar.es TUCKER, ALBERT Way,
Page 3
The Gentleman's HMagasine HISTORICAL REVIEW. IRISH ROUND TOWERS:*. Tue view which Mr. Westropp takes in this paper is indi- cated by its title. There is nothing absolutely new in the idea that there is a close connection between the Lanternes des morts in France and the Irish Round Towers. Mr. Westropp brings forward no new facts; these have all been collected and pub- lished by Dr. Petrie and M. A. de Caumont many years since. Nevertheless there is merit in what Mr. Westropp has done, and he deserves credit for the good sense and sound reasoning by which .he shews the close analogy between these two classes of objects; and by placing them in juxtaposition he does to a considerable extent throw new light upon them. Both classes are structures erected in cemeteries by two nations of the Celtic race closely connected and allied: both had the same end in view, and both belong mainly to the same period, from the eleventh century to the thirteenth. We think that Mr. Westropp suc- ceeds in shewing that it is probable the round towers were intended in some instances to have a light of some kind at the top, and that they were not erected merely as detached belfries, although they were certainly used for that purpose in many instances, and there is no reason why they should not have been used for both purposes. The sound of a bell was quite as likely to be useful in guiding funerals to the cemetery as a light-house, in a country without roads; the sound would often be heard where the light could not be seen; and the towers might be erected as monuments to some great chieftain, equally on either hypothesis. ® “On the Fanauxr de Cimetiéres in France, and the Round Towers in Ireland. By Hodder M. Westropp, Esq.” 8vo., 5 pp. (From the Transactions of the Kilkenny and South-East of Ireland Archeological Society.) Gznt. Maa., Dec. 1862, p. 716. “ Notices, Historical and Architectural, of the Round Towers of Brechin. By Richard Rolt Brash, Esq., Architect, Cork.” (From the Proceedings of the Auti- quarian Society of Scotland, vol. iv.) 4to., 24 pp. (Edinburgh: Neill and Co.)
Page 4
540 Irish Round Towers. [May, The Cours d’Antiquités, by M. A. de Caumont, has been familiar to us for very many years, but it seems to be new to Mr. Westropp, and may be so to many of our readers, for another generation of antiquaries has sprung up since it was published; and although his popular abridgment of it, under the title of Abécédaire d’ Archéologie, is well known to many who have not seen the orginal Cours, the latter still contains many things necessarily omitted from want of space in a popu- lar abridgment. The extracts and summary given by Mr. Westropp are therefore entitled to a hearty welcome, and we gladly assist in giving them a wider circulation :— “In reading De Caumont’s Cours d Antiquités Monwmentales, vol. vi., I have been struck with a remarkable analogy between the Irish round tower and what is named in De Caumont a fanal de cimetiére, a ‘beacon of a ceme- tery,’ and also ‘lantern of the dead,’ which has led me to add another specu- lation to the already long list, and to infer that the Irish round towers derive their origin from France, and that they were erected in cemeteries as memo- rials of the dead, and were used as beacons to guide funeral processions to the churchyards, the light in the tower serving also as a signal to recall to the passers-by the presence of the departed, and calling on them ‘for their prayers. The following is De Caumont’s description of the fanaux :— *Fanaux de cimetiére are hollow towers, round or square, having at their summit several openings, in which were placed, in ‘the Middle Ages (twelfth and thirteenth centuries), lighted lamps, in the centre of large cemeteries. The purpose of the lamp was to light, during the night, funeral processions which came from afar, and which could not always reach the burial-ground before the close of day. The beacon—lighted, if not always, at least on cer- tain occasions, on the summit of the towers—was a sort of homage offered to the memory of the dead ; a signal, recalling to the passers by the presence of the departed, and cailing on them for their prayers. M. Villegille has found in Pierre de Cluni, who died in 1156, a passage which confirms my opinion. These are the words in which he expresses himself with regard to the small tower of the beacon of the monastery of Cherlieu :—‘ Obtinet medium cimeterii locum structura quadam lapidea, habens in summitate sui quantitatem unius lampadis capacem, que ob reverentiam fidelium ibi quiescentium, totis noc- tibus fulgure suo locum illum sacratum illustrat.’ M. Lecointre Dupont re- marks that these towers or beacons are found particularly in cemeteries which were by the side of high roads, or which were in greatly frequented places. The motive for erecting these beacons was, he says, to save the living from the fear of ghosts and spirits of darkness, with which the imagination of our ancestors peopled the cemeteries during the night-time; to protect them from that timore nocturno, from that pestilence perambulante in tenebris of which the Psalmist speaks ; lastly, to incite the living to pray for the dead. As to the origin of these sepulchral towers, and chapels surmounted by towers (these I shall mention further on), nothing certain is known. Le Cointre thinks that they are of very ancient origin, and can be traced per- haps to the early periods of Christianity. Without disputing this opinion, which would require to be confirmed by authorities which I am not in a posi-
Page 5
Irish Round Towers. ae - WI ee Gent. Mac. Vot, CCXIV.
Page 6
542 Irish Round Towers. [MAY tion to produce, I think that it was about the twelfth century, consequently about the time of the Crusades, that the greater number of these structures were built ; for, among those which remain, I know of none to which an earlier date can be assigned than that of the end of the eleventh century, and many are of the thirteenth century. Some of those which were rebuilt in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries took the form of a high tower ; such is at Bordeaux the tower of Peyberland, not far from the cathedral. This very high tower was commenced in 1481, and finished in 1492; but it has suc- ceeded or was built on a sepulchral chapel ; for it is known that in 1397 the base on which it was built was used as a sepulchral vault, and that over the sepulchral vault was a chapel in which canons celebrated mass. The belfry of St. Michael, of the same town, which has a sepulchral vault at its base, and which is of the fifteenth century (1480), has been perhaps also built over some sepulchral vault; it is detached from the church, and is in the midst of a plot of ground which formed the ancient cemetery. De Caumont then describes one of the towers at Antigny, near St. Savin, department of Vienne: ‘It is in the middle of. a square before the parish church, which evidently formed part of the ancient cemetery, for it is almost completely paved with tombstones. Four square windows, turned towards the east, west, north, and south, open, under its roof, at the summit of the tower; it was there the light was placed: the door was at some distance from the ground.’ He then mentions others :—‘ The fanal of Fenioux is in the ceme- tery of the village, at a hundred paces from the church, opposite the south door. The fanal of Estrés occupies nearly the centre of a large plot of ground, to the south of which is the ancient road from Buzancais to Pal- Mic luan, and to the north of which are the re- mains of the parish church of Estrés, a build- ing of the eleventh century, the choir of which is still remaining. This plot of ground was formerly the burial-ground of the parish. This tower is built on an octagonal basement ; its height is 8 metres 30 c. The fanal of Cirou is 150 metres from the church of the village, and, like that of Estrés, is in the centre of Cemetery Tower at Estrés (Indre). 4 vast cemetery. The fanal of Terigny 1'E- veque was also in a cemetery, about 300 paces from the church, near which passed the ancient road, which, according to M. Damazy, was the ancient way which led from Mans to the Roman camp at Song’. It is terminated by a conical roof; its four windows are towards the four cardinal points; its height is 11 metres 70 cent.’ He adds, ‘I could also mention several Section at E F.
Page 7
1863.] Irish Round Towers. 543 towers pointed out by different authors, which ought to be assigned to this class of building which I have pointed out.’ “This description, it must be®allowed, bears a very striking resemblance to everything that is characteristic of the round towers, and would, I think, lead to the conviction that there must be a connecting link between the fanaux and the round towers in their almost identity of purpose. They were both used for sepulchral purposes ; they were erected as memorials of the dead in cemeteries; they were placed in churchyards unsymmetrically, at some little distance from the churches; they were built in much-frequented places, such as Clonmacnoise, Glendalough ; their four windows at the summit face the four cardinal points; they are also of the same period, the eleventh and twelfth centuries, and never later than the thirteenth ; finally, there is a tradition they were used as beacons. I cannot but think that there is a similarity in principle, as well as in form ; for we find in the dark ages the same customs were practised in different countries ; for the early Christians, particularly those who were converted from paganism, frequently adopted and introduced, as has been the case in Italy, pagan customs and practices into the Christian religion; and it would be but natural to suppose that the custom of lighting a lamp in a tower in honour of the dead (for this was @ pagan custom) was imported into Ireland from France ; and, as Dr. Petrie argues with regard to the use of lime cement in religious edifices, a know- ledge of this custom may have been imparted by the crowds of foreign eccle- siastics who flocked to Ireland as a place of refuge in the fifth and sixth centuries. We know that St. Patrick was a Frenchman, and was educated in France; a great number of St. Patrick’s disciples were also foreigners. St. Declan, who it is said built the tower at Ardmore, travelled to Italy. St. Columbanus also travelled in France. Vergilius, in the eighth century, was born in Ireland, and, like most of his countrymen at that period who were distinguished for learning, left his own country and passed into France. St. Malachy consecrated several cemeteries, and rebuilt several structures, ‘post ejus reditum e locis transmarinis.’ In fine, there was in the early periods a constant intercommunication between Ireland and France, par- ticularly with regard to religious dogmas and practices.” —(pp. 1—3.) Mr. Westropp goes on to shew that sepulchral chapels and crosses in churchyards are closely connected with the same subject. This hardly requires proof, and while we cordially agree with Mr. Westropp, it seems unnecessary to extract any more of his valuable paper, which those who are interested in the subject can readily obtain for themselves, as we recommend them to do. Mr. Brash’s view is altogether opposite to Mr. Westropp’s ; he still adheres vigorously to the wild Irish dreams of the last century, and hits hard at his opponents right and left, just as if he had a trusty shillelagh in his hand and was engaged in a regular Irish row at Ballinasloe fair. He begins by smashing Mr. Black for some errors in measurement, and shews that the actual height of the round tower of Brechin is 85 feet, and
Page 8
544 Irish Round Towers. [May, that it does not lean over as stated by Mr. Black, but is per- fectly vertical, and very well built. But as we have no wish to take part in the row, we decline to follow him in this part of his work, and content ourselves with endeavouring to extract the few grains of fact from the quantity of chaff. Mr. Brash goes in for the whole pagan theory, and a degree of antiquity so remote that it is lost in the clouds; and for the urn burial theory: however, only one instance is adduced of an urn being found, and this appears only to prove that the round tower was erected in an ancient cemetery, without proving anything as to the antiquity of the round tower itself. With the infor- mation we at present possess, it is impossible to say at what period the building of round towers began, but it is quite clear that they continued to be built down to the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries, when their place was supplied by the equally tall square towers of the fourteenth and fifteenth, to which comparatively little attention has been given, but which are just as peculiarly Irish as the round towers. This change of fashion may fairly be attributed to the fact that by that time the Irish masons had become habituated to the use of squared stones, which they clearly were not in the time of Archbishop Malachi in the twelfth century, according to the testimony of St. Bernard in his Life of his friend and early companion. When masons had to build of rough stones or of flints, as in Norfolk and Suffolk, the corners were a great diffi- culty to them; quoins require squared stones, and in some districts it is very difficult to get stone that can be cut into square blocks, such stone having to be brought from long dis- tances; or if the hard limestone of Ireland had to be squared, it required very skilful workmen and very superior tools to cut it. In the thirteenth century this art began to be acquired in Ireland, but not before; the only examples of cut stone in the twelfth century in Ireland, such as Cormac’s chapel, are in those places where soft stone could be procured ; but over the greater part of the surface of Ireland the limestone is as hard as the flints of Norfolk, and therefore the necessity of quoins was avoided by the simple expedient of building the towers round. If the Irish antiquaries would supply the incredulous Saxons with better accounts of the building materials used, and photographs shewing the mode of construction and the thickness of mortar between the stones, they would do far
Page 9
1863.] Irish Round Towers. 545 more service to the cause of historical truth than they ever will do by their wild fanciful theories. Mr. Brash as an architect ought to be ashamed of the ignorance he displays on the his- tory of his own art. The only person who has thrown any real light on the history of architecture in Ireland is Mr. Wilkinson, in his “‘ Geology and Architecture of Ireland ;” he at least saw what was wanted. To do Mr. Brash justice, how- ever, he does establish the sepulchral character of the Irish round towers, but as they have long been known to be almost always built in cemeteries, there is nothing surprising in this, and nothing inconsistent with Mr. Westropp’s theory that they were used also as lanternes des morts, nor with their having a bell in the upper story. Churchyard crosses were used as preaching places, and sepulchral towers may very well have been used for other purposes also. Mr. Brash’s paper is nominally on the “ Round Tower of Brechin,” but the greater part of it relates to the round towers of Ireland. The Brechin tower appears to be built in one of those districts where the stone naturally splits into large masses, and where the buildings are therefore erected of large stones, and are called by the absurd name of “Cyclopean masonry.” It is not clear whether it was originally built without mortar, but it is stated that the joints between the stones are very large, and have been filled up with modern cement in order to destroy utterly its historical character :— “The round tower immediately adjoins the south-west angle of the nave of the cathedral, a portion of its circular wall being incorporated with it. It presents to the beholder a circular tapering pillar, of large irregular blocks of a hard reddish-grey sandstone, crowned with a roof or spirelet octagonal on plan. The masonry is of admirable character, the surface of the stones truly worked to the curve of the tower. The material seems to have been care- fully selected, as the surface is not much weather-worn, while the stone-work of the west end of the cathedral adjoining is considerably disintegrated and eaten away, though not so old, certainly, by several centuries.”—(p. 1.) “The stones in the base of this tower are of large size ; they are inlocked into each other in several places, as is observable in almost every example of Irish towers. The joints of the masonry have been pointed with cement, which gives the work a comparatively smooth and fresh appearance. Before pointing it must have had a very ancient and time-worn look ; the breadth of pointing in the joints indicates that the arrises of the stone were much weather-worn.”—(p. 4.) “In its dimensions and proportion, it bears a close resemblance to the round tower at Clondalkin, county Dublin ; both are 85 feet high to eaves ; thickness of wall at door sill, Brechin, 3 feet 10 inches—Clondalkin, same ;
Page 10
546 Irish Round Towers. [May, thickness of wall at attic windows, Brechin, 2 feet 10 inches—Clondalkin, 2 feet 8 inches; internal diameter at door sill, Brechin, 7 feet 9 inches— Clondalkin, 7 feet 4 inches; internal diameter at attic storey, Brechin, 6 feet 7 inches—Clondalkin, 6 feet 6 inches. This identity of dimensions gives the towers an identity of proportion and symmetry truly startling; and when we follow out the analogy, and find that both towers have string- courses of the same form, that the attic windows of both are quadrangular, that in fact all the openings in both structures are of the same form, the door of Brechin only excepted,—and if the latter is an insertion, as I believe it to be, the probability is that even these were alike,—surely the above coincidences are too remarkable to be the result of mere chance ; they are startling facts, which give us grounds for asserting that they are kindred structures, erected about the same era, according to the same design and proportions, by the same race, and for the same uses. The external masonry of Brechin tower is of much similar character to that in the round tower at Oran, county Roscommon, and in the basements of the towers at Kildare, Kilmacduagh, and Kilalla. The dimensions of the tower at Tulloherin, county of Kilkenny, very closely coincide with those of the tower of Brechin ; the heights, internal dimensions, and thickness of walling are the same. “The most remarkable feature in the Brechin example is the doorway, the sculptured decorations of which have excited much attention, as stamp- ing a Christian character on this tower, it being one of the three upon which such emblems are found, and one of five whose sculptured details are sup- posed to be of early medieval date.”—(pp. 7, 8.) Mr. Brash proceeds to argue in a very unsatisfactory manner against this Christian character. He does not seem to know that in some instances at least the worked stone doorways and the sculptures are insertions of much later date than the rest of the masonry ; but as finely worked stone, and especially carved stone, is far more likely to be of the thirteenth or fourteenth century than of the eleventh, it is very probable that the ori- ginal structure may be of that period, and the doorway inserted two-or three centuries afterwards. The “converging jambs” on which he lays so much stress are merely an Irish provincialism, which continued in use as late as the seventeenth century, as at Galway, and is used in the Norman castles in Ireland just as much as in the round towers :— “We have one fact certain, that the tower was in existence in a.p. 1012, and was then looked upon as being constructed with wonderful art, a mode of expression usually adopted towards any building of considerable antiquity, and that has successfully resisted the ravages of time.”—(p. 13.) It would be more honest and far more satisfactory to quote the exact words of the contemporary author, Hector Boece, and give the whole passage, not merely a few words out of it.
Page 11
1863.] Irish Round Towers. 547 The words of ancient authors have so often been misunder- stood and misapplied, that second-hand quotations are very un- satisfactory :— “The present trim appearance of Brechin tower may, in the opinion of some, militate against the great antiquity I would be disposed to assign to it; but let it be remembered, that it has not long since been pointed with cement, and every joint and crevice carefully filled, which now gives the whole a smooth and uniform appearance.”—(pp. 13, 14.) “TI have in my paper on Abernethy tower alluded to the sepulchral re- mains found therein, as well as in many of the round towers of Ireland ; and I consider that I am perfectly justified, from the amount of evidence obtained in the course of the excavations made in those which have been already examined, in entertaining the theory of the sepulchral uses of those ancient structures. The idea, originally suggested by the talented though visionary Edward O’Brien, was adopted by the South Munster Society of Antiquaries, who determined practically to test its accuracy, by excavating the interiors of these edifices. The fact of the elevation of the doors from the ground levels suggested to them where they were to make these explorations; they surmised that the height of these entrances from the ground was owing to the retention of the basement storeys for the purposes of sepulture.”—(p. 14.) A number of these excavations are then recorded, which do, as we have said, establish the sepulchral character of some of these towers; but as in other instances the walls are built across skeletons without the slightest regard being paid to them, as shewn by Dr. Petrie, the fact is also established that they were built in ancient cemeteries. The carelessness of the medizval builders about their foundations is notorious, and no inference can be drawn from this well-known practice. The fact of concrete floors being found within nearly all the towers that have been examined, and generally skeletons under those concrete floors, cannot be accidental :— “TI state these minute particulars to shew that Dr. Petrie’s objection, namely, that the towers were built in cemeteries, and the bodies accidentally enclosed in laying their foundations, meets in the above instances a most palpable refutation, the entombments in both cases being the results of most careful forethought and preparation. The entire depth excavated in this in- stance was thirteen feet below the sill of doorway.”—(p. 16.) “Tory Island tower, county of Down, was examined on 7th and 8th August 1845. Under the /ime concrete floor was found another of large blocks of stone, laid without order. Between the two floors was found a fragment of a sepulchral vase. The stone flooring or pavement was removed, beneath which was found some pieces of querns, but no further indications of human remains.” —(p. 19.) At Kilkenny, “beneath this pavement was found a complete skeleton, in the very centre of the tower. At one side, and parallel to it, were the remains of two children enclosed in one oak coffin, put together without
Page 12
548 Irish Round Towers. [May, nails or metal fastenings. At the foot of this coffin was the skull and por- tions of the skeleton of an adult, the lower extremities of which were covered by the foundation of the structure. The oak composing the coffin was soft and pulpy, and had almost lost its character as wood.” —(p. 19.) Door 3.4 9.0 3.4 Level Lime Concrete be ™ Line Section of Basement of Ardmore Tower. Door 3.7 ‘ -7 Level ee ———$$—$—$— ——=—— 2.6 : ; ‘ i 4.81.9 1.4 2.0 Ground Section of Basement of Cloyne Tower. We have been favoured by Mr. Gordon Hills with an oppor- tunity of inspecting his very remarkable and valuable series of drawings and sections of att the round towers in Ireland, sixty-three in number, which we sincerely hope he will be enabled to publish. He has also kindly supplied us with much valuable information respecting the building materials, and the mode of construction employed in each. From these data it is evident that they extend over a long period of time, as we had previously concluded from personal observation, though without the advantage of these extensive and complete data. Whether any of these are earlier than the beginning of the eleventh century remains an open question, of which it is not easy to bring positive proofs on either side. But that many belong to the twelfth, and some even to the thirteenth, appears to be proved to demonstration. For instance, in the round tower of Finghin’s Church, at Clonmacnoise, the mouldings of 1
Page 13
1863.] Irish Round Towers. 549 the chancel-arch are distinctly of the usual character of the twelfth century, and are cut on the same pieces of stone which form part of the round tower itself; there is no possibility of insertion or alteration here, as is said to be the case in some other instances. MODCRN mARsis. J CHANCEL. SSS ~ SSSS SS VERQN ie ‘L004 VOL HONIt Tiv9s Plan of Jamb of Chancel-arch, and part of Round Tower, Finghin’s Church, Clonmacnoise, (shewing Norman mouldings cut on the same stone which forms part of the original construction). The round towers of Ireland may be thus classed, according to the materials of which they are built :— 32 limestone. 18 sandstone. 5 slate rock. 4 granite. 3 basaltic whinstone. 1 metamorphic rock. 63 The mode of construction, and therefore the appearance of the building, must necessarily be influenced considerably by the materials; and some may appear far more ancient than others, without really being so. One thing is very remarkable, that in no single instance is the tower built of the earliest kind of construction, that is, of rough stones ranged together with- out mortar. In every one of these towers lime mortar is used ; the use of lime is always admitted to be a proof of some degree of progress in civilization, mere savages do not burn stone into lime to make mortar; therefore the Irish round towers do not belong to the same primitive period as the cromlechs. Gent. Mac. Vor. CCXIV. 3U
Page 14
550 Trish Round Towers. [May, To proceed with our analysis from the complete data supplied by Mr. Gordon Hills. Of the 32 limestone towers,— 17 are of the rude rubble character usual in the eleventh cen- tury, and some of them may possibly be earlier. 14 have the usual characteristics of the twelfth century. 1 appears to be of the thirteenth century. 32 Of the 18 sandstone towers,— 4 are of rubble, and probably of the eleventh century. 12 appear to be of the twelfth century, and of these eight are of ashlar masonry (or cut stone), and two of them are fine- jointed, indicating a later date than the others. 2 appear to be of the thirteenth century. 18 Sandstone is so much more easily worked than the hard limestone of Ireland, that it is quite natural to expect a larger proportion of these to appear of later date, and it by no means follows that the corresponding limestone buildings which ap- pear so much earlier are really so. The fact that in some in- stances the hard limestone is regularly cut and squared into good ashlar masonry, and even carved, as at Clonmacnoise, is far more important, as these arts were not acquired before the twelfth century either in England or France. In one instance only does the long-and-short work occur in Ireland which was so characteristic of English work of the first half of the eleventh century. In one instance the materials are mixed, limestone, granite, and sandstone, all cut to a smooth face, but not re- gular ashlar; this mixture of materials of course arises from the situation, and proves nothing as to the date. In general, rubble and random courses would indicate the first half of the eleventh century, regular courses the second half and the be- ginning of the twelfth, and ashlar the middle and latter half of the twelfth. The 5 of slate rock are of course of rubble, or hammer- dressed only; it is not practicable to cut that material into regular ashlar, therefore these prove nothing as to date. Of the 4 of granite mixed with limestone in random courses and hammer-dressed only, one is mixed with whinstone boulders in courses, and the fourth is almost entirely of boulders. These
Page 15
1863.] Irish Round Towers. 551 materials obviously did not admit of being worked into regular ashlar masonry at any period, and are just as likely to be late as early. In all countries, granite buildings of the sixteenth or seventeenth century look very much like those of the eleventh or twelfth, and a little imagination can construe them into any age. The 3 of basaltic whinstone have the construction still more decidedly governed by the material at any period, and there- fore no conclusion can be drawn from them. One of these is mixed with porphyry in boulders, not admitting of any regular construction. The 1 of metamorphic rock is also necessarily of rubble. The only material among all these which really admits of being worked in a regular manner is the sandstone, and these are just the examples which appear to be the latest. Throughout the Middle Ages everywhere the materials of the country were those commonly employed, because they were the cheapest and saved the cost of carriage, except in a few instances, where the material of the country was so hard and difficult to work that less labour was required to bring a better material some miles than to dig and work the hard stone on the spot. This was especially the case at Cashel, and there it is evident that the quantity of sandstone brought was not suffi- cient to complete the belfry as well as the chapel, and the de- ficiency was made good with the hard limestone found on the spot. The round tower on St. Patrick’s Isle, within the walls of Peel Castle in the Isle of Man, is thus described by Mr. Petit :— “On the highest part of the island, not far from its centre, stands a round tower, of the same character with those peculiar to Ireland. Like them it has a door at some distance from the ground, and wider at the bottom than at the spring of the arch. There are also four square-headed openings near the top, and another lower down. The material of this tower is principally red — sand-stone, laid in pretty regular courses of thin but long or wide blocks; the jointing is wide, and filled with a hard coarse mortar, which has been less acted upon by the atmosphere than the stone itself.” Masonry of taken at the door. This description agrees perfectly with the usual character of buildings of the eleventh century, and the small church or
Page 16
552 Irish Round Towers. [May, oratory to which it is attached may very well be of the same period. - FF 50, 55 ae he Round Tower on St. Patrick’s Isle, in Peel Castle, Isle of Man. ej The parapet at the top seems very well calculated for the erection of a beacon, if there is any access to it, which is not stated. Toe Lapy-cHaPeL, CuEsteR CATHEDRAL.—The important work which has now for several —_ been going on in the Lady-chapel of our Cathedral affords a striking example of the way in which church restoration grows when once set on foot. The first proposal was to colour the Lady-chapel; the colouring became the parent of other improvements; the side openings in the middle bay were filled with triplets. Ere long, the Perpendicular east window, at the end of an Early English building, became such an eyesore that the Dean and Chapter determined to replace it by five lancets, such as had evidently been the original design. Thus the chapel appears, with some exceptions, as it came forth from the builder’s hands between five and six hundred years ago. The decoration of the interior, and especially of the roof which has lately been completed, is a beautiful work of art. The decoration is partly original, partly a restoration; the colouring of the groins, shafts, capitals, &., being the same as what was brought to light by the removal of plaster and whitewash, while the medallions on the spaces or panels between the groinings are entirely Mr. Hudson’s own, and the tone of colouring, as well as the treatment of the various subjects, is appropriate to the date of the building. The larger medallions, which lie nearest the longituditial rib running along the highest pitch of the roof from end to end, are twelve in number, and form a series, representing the chief events connected with the birth and death of our blessed Redeemer. The medallions next in size also are twelve in number. In the western and middle bays we have respectively the four greater Prophets and the four Evangelists—the first representing to us the evidence of prophecy, the second the evidence of eye-witnesses to the truth of God. In the eastern bay are the four Fathers or Doctors of the Church—St. Jerome, St. Ambrose, St. Augustine, and St.Gregory. Besides these there are many smaller medallions, some of angels with scrolls, and others heads of holy men and women.—Chester Courant.
Page 17
1863.] COMTE DE VOGUE ON THE HOLY PLACES AT JERUSALEM *. How seldom is it that we know our best friends. Of all men in the world James Fergusson is perhaps the most unpopular with steady-going archeologists and biblical students; for one fine morning some fifteen years ago, he woke up and discovered that the sites which, from the times of the Crusades, universal Christendom had agreed in believing to be those of the Passion of our blessed Lord, were all wrong; and that they were to be - sought for on quite the opposite side of the city. Just the same, indeed, as if he had asserted the site of the church built by Eadward the Confessor to be on the top of Ludgate-hill, and not near Westminster Bridge. Of course, in this instance, we very well know to the contrary; but then London has not been destroyed two or three times over, like Jerusalem; and although the foundations of old St. Paul’s have been grubbed up to build the present cathedral, still enough of Eadward’s work remains at Westminster to enable us to identify the site even had we not a long series of documentary evidence. It is needless to say that no one likes to have his convictions dis- turbed, more especially when they happen to be those univer- sally adopted for the last eight hundred years, and accordingly Mr. Fergusson’s discovery was by no means received with the enthusiasm he expected, and people were very much more dis- posed to ignore the matter than to seriously set to work to answer it; just in the same manner as a certain bishop of our day is prohibited from preaching, instead of being answered in a scholarly manner, as he would have been in the days of Usher or Jewel. In the meanwhile, both the bishop and Mr. Fer- gusson are in their way useful members of the community, for without being right themselves, they will have caused an increased amount of study and criticism on the subjects they have taken up; and therefore we shall all be the gainers in the end. Thus Mr. Fergusson’s book has been followed by other works, by Robinson, Barclay, Williams and Willis, * “Les Eglises de la Terre Sainte. Par Le Comte Melchoir de Vogiié.” (Paris: Didron. 1860.)
Page 18
554 Comte de Vogue on [May, Comte de Vogiié, Lewin, &c.; and if it were possible to make a properly conducted series of excavations, we might probably be enabled to obtain a clear solution of the question’. Un- fortunately this at present is impossible, although of late years Mohammedan fanaticism has so far been mitigated as to allow Christians to be admitted to the Haram area and the Dome of the Rock, from which they were formerly excluded. The weak point of Mr. Fergusson’s theory is best given in his own words, from his pamphlet of 1861 °:— “ When the Christians were expelled from their churches and the city in the beginning of the century (by El Hakim), and afterwards crept back as tolerated ‘exiles, they built about the year 1048 a church of the Holy Sepulchre in their own quarter of the town. There was no more fraud in this than in building one in Cambridge or in London. It was their duty and business to do so. The mistake was that fifty years afterwards, when the Crusaders re- turned, the successors of those who built the new church had not the courage to say, 7his is the simulated, ¢/a¢ the true sepulchre of Christ. Men were not so critical in those days as they are now, and one sepulchre in Jerusalem excited devotion just as much as another.” It is needless to say that M. de Vogiié does not take Mr. Fergusson’s view of the matter, but is a staunch advocate for the usual traditions. Leaving aside the Jerusalem of Solomon and Josephus, he confines himself solely to the Jerusalem of the Crusades, and has succeeded in making not only a most interesting work, but in adding another chapter to the great book of twelfth and thirteenth century art, shewing the architect how to adapt the most severe architecture to the necessities of a burning climate, and to a country where the almost total want of wood entailed the necessity of flat roofs. Yet the architecture does not appear to have suffered from these dis- advantages, and the church of the Holy Sepulchre, when decorated with its mosaics, of which there are even now one or two small remains, must have equalled, if not surpassed, the Capella Reale at Palermo, or the Cathedral at Monreale. The fact is that the architects were imported from France, and, like sensible men, made the very best use of the materials and work- men they found to hand. Thus the carving was done by native artists, and presents an evident imitation of classic work: such > This has been done by Signor Pierotti, though the account of his discoveries has not yet been published.—Ep. © “Notes on the Site of the Holy Sepulchre in Jerusalem: an Answer to the ‘Edinburgh Review.’ By James Fergusson, F.R.I.B.A., &.” (London: Murray. 1861.)
Page 19
1863.] the Holy Places at Ferusalem. 555 is also often the case with the mouldings. On the other hand, our author thinks the two carved lintels at the entrances of the church of the Holy Sepulchre were sculptured in France, and sent from thence. The peculiar archivolt, like a quantity of small tiles, which occurs in the same doorways, is found in many Arab edifices, and, curiously enough, in the south of France. The question naturally arises to whom does it belong—to the French, or the Arabs, or was it an invention of the Crusaders? As before observed, our architect had little wood at his disposal, so he filled in his groining solid, and finished his building with a flat terrace, or occasionally with a dome; and for ornament he had the best and most lasting decoration, namely, mosaics ex- ecuted by Byzantine workmen. Time and violence have de- stroyed most of the ornaments, and very many of the churches, but still sufficient remains to shew us that the Jerusalem of the latter half of the twelfth century must indeed have been a noble city, and worthy of the holy and touching remembrances for ever corinected with it. The first church described in the present work is that built at Bethlehem over the grotto of the Nativity, and which M. de Vogiié attributes to Constantine. It consists of an atrium (now in ruins), a triple vestibule, a nave with double north and south aisles, transepts and choir with apsidal ends and side aisles. Underneath the choir is the grotto of the Nativity, the manger, and several other historical sites, e. g. the cell where St. Jerome spent thirty-six years of his life. The drawings shew us forty-six monolithic Corinthian columns sup- porting flat architraves. Above is an unpierced triforium, if such a term be allowed, and over it a clerestory with small round-headed windows. The roof itself is a very plain open- timbered affair, and was put up at the end of the seventeenth century, supplying the place of a former one to which Philip le Bon of Burgundy contributed the funds and Edward IV. of England the lead. The walls of the aisles appear to have been covered with a placage of marble, whether ancient or not it is impossible to say, for all vestiges of it have disappeared. But the great ornaments of the church were the mosaics on a gold ground, which covered the triforium space, the clerestory, the choir, and the transepts. Of the former very considerable por- tions remain, enough indeed to enable us to make out the design. Immediately above the architraves of the columns ran
Page 20
556 Comte de Vogue on [May, a row of nimbed busts representing the ancestors of our Lord, their names being written in Latin. The space above was occupied by alternate arabesques and buildings, the latter containing altars and résumés of the various general councils written in Greek. Above all, and between the windows of the clerestory, were large figures of angels. The other parts of the building appear to have been covered with Scripture sub- jects, of which portions remain of the Entry into Jerusalem, the Transfiguration, the Incredulity of St. Thomas, and the Ascension. The annexed woodcut shews the curious mixture of SS 2. = 6 ok ot ek ck ce round and pointed arches in the background of the Incredulity of St. Thomas. On the right hand are the closed doors which formerly had the inscription 1anvis cLavsis. The second cut HC TENG OHTORAPONCPLONATAXAPOCEPPEINIAHGSP Bunn CTITACBAGIAGIACMABHARE ARS BACTAGS TOP $Y POreN AKALTLTACEMEPAC She TNOV PHT OCE POCONY iii gives us part of a long bilingual inscription, still to be found, although considerably mutilated, in the choir apse. Luckily Quaresmius copied it when it was complete, and from it we learn that, “The present work was finished by the hand of Ephrem, painter and mosaicist, in the reign of the Emperor Manuel Porphyrogenitus Comnenus, and in the days of the great King of Jerusalem, the Lord Amaury, and of the very holy Bishop of the holy Bethlehem, the Lord Raoul, in the year 6677, Indiction 2.” As the Greek computation places the birth of our Lord in the 2
Page 21
1863. ] the Holy Places at Ferusalem. 557 year of the world 5508, this makes the date of the work 1169 of our era. The inscription, besides the date, also affords us the key to the many iconographical anomalies to be found in these mosaics; thus the nimbi given to the ancestors of our Lord, the occurrence of only one sibyl in the Radix Jesse, the ara- besques, the ornaments of altars under the decrees of the councils, and the decrees themselves, are all Greek ; whereas the large angels with naked feet in the clerestory, and at least one- half the inscriptions, to say nothing of the pointed arch, belong to Latin art. The church of Bethlehem has always been a for- tunate church. It appears to have escaped successfully from the hands of Chosroes, E] Hakim, and the defenders of Jeru- salem in the first crusade, when all the other churches in the vicinity of the city were destroyed. At the end of the thir- teenth century it was still perfect, and astonished by its exceed- ing magnificence the Monk Brocardus, who relates the particulars of the miraculous escape it had had from the avarice of the Sultan of Egypt, who wanted to take away the marbles and columns for his palace at Cairo. It appears to have remained tolerably perfect until the repair of the roof in 1478. At the end of the sixteenth century we learn from Quaresmius and others that some of the mosaics had disappeared, and that the marble covering of the aisle walls had been removed to enrich the great mosque at Jerusalem. At the end of the seven- teenth century the Turks having found the lead contributed by Edward IV. exceedingly useful for bullets, had carried portions of it away, and the roof consequently having got into bad repair, was reconstructed, and a general restoration took place at the expense of the Greeks, who had about that time (1672) managed to get possession of the church. They had no sooner done it than the treaty of 1690 restored it to the Latins (French), but in 1758 the Greeks were reinstated, to the great chagrin of M. de Vogiié, who thereupon devotes a whole page to the wickedness of the Greeks, the wrongs of the Latins, and the insolence of the Turks. As might naturally be expected, the history of the Church of the Holy Sepulchre takes up no small portion of the present work, and most excellently has M. de Vogiié traced the history of the building from the time of Constantine to the present day. According to him we have still nearly all the great church built by the Crusaders, only it is enclosed and dis- Gent, Mac. Vor. CCXIV. 3X
Page 22
Comte de Vogue on [May, 558 figured by the wretched repairs made by the Greeks after the fire of 1808. The account begins with a slight notice of “la theorie audacieuse” of Mr. Fergusson, which is thus touched off in a note: “ Quoiqué par l’eccentricité des conjectures et le ton de la discussion, cette theorie soit de celles qu’on ne refute pas,” &c. Now the way to dispose of an adversary is to con- fute him fairly; but to pass by him in this manner, is to leave an impression that he cannot be answered. There is hardly any one who takes an interest in the matter but would wish it to be clearly established that the place where so many gene- rations of Christians have prayed and wept should really turn out to be the sepulchre of our Lord; but a doubt has been raised, and until that doubt shall have been clearly set at rest it will always have some amount of force with certain people; and M. de Vogiié, as a man of the world, ought to know that a refu- tation is never effected by calling hard names, and might have followed the Rev. G. Williams’s example, who takes very great pains to prove Mr. Fergusson in the wrong, both as regards history and the actual sites. This course was the more to be desired on M. de Vogiié’s part, as his work is likely to be the sontinental text-book on the subject. However, this is almost the only point on which one feels inclined to attach any amount of blame to the present work, more especially when we see how much the author must have had his heart in his subject, and how hard he must have worked to have produced what we see. He takes for the foundation of his theory Pro- fessor Willis’s excellent chapter to the Rev. George Williams’s work on Jerusalem, where the Professor, with his usual acumen, suggests that Constantine might have cut away the rock all round the sepulchre, leaving it as a monument in the middle of his basilica. Starting from this, M. de Vogiié reconstructs the basilica of Constantine. Eusebius, it is well known, has given a long description of the splendid church erected over the holy sepulchre, but unfortunately he has so indulged in the “ choice flowers of rhetoric,” that it is in parts exceedingly difficult to make out what he actually does mean. According to M. de Vogiié, who here differs considerably from Professor Willis, the church was a double-aisled basilica, with an atrium at the east end, and an apsidal western termination, from which latter pro- jected three smaller apsidal recesses, viz. to the west, north, and south; and this apsidal wall, with its three smaller apses, both
Page 23
1863.] the Holy Places at Ferusalem. 559 authors agree, has continued to form a portion of all the succeed- ing churches, the present one included. In the centre of the apse was the detached rock containing the sepulchre; in the south aisle rose up the rock of Calvary ; and in the atrium the cistern where St. Helena found the three crosses. In 614 the army of Chosroes destroyed the magnificent building of Constantine, which was afterwards replaced by a number of small erections, executed under the direction of Modestus: these, again, were levelled, and the rock of the sepulchre partly destroyed (1010) by the madman El Hakim, who finished by expelling the Christians from the holy city. Again, these small chapels were reconstructed by the liberality of the Byzantine emperors, and it was in this state that they passed into the hands of the Crusaders, who once more connected the various sites under one roof. The restoration of the Crusaders’ church in the pre- sent work differs in some respects from that given by Professor Willis in his chapter to the Rev. G. Williams’s work ; but still these differences are not very great, and shew how much we owe to our accomplished countryman. After the fire of 1808, the Greek architect appears to have enclosed the old con- struction in a new casing instead of destroying it; but so great is the alteration, that no one at first sight would be inclined to suspect that an excellent French twelfth-century church lies hidden beneath the heavy rococo modern architecture. The above Byzantine capital is a fragment of the re- building after the persecution of El Hakim; while the next
Page 24
560 Comte de Vogue on [May, cut shews us the outside form of the sepulchre itself, such as it was restored in 1555, and such as it was before the great fire of 1808. All these successive changes are illustrated by an immense amount of documentary evidence, the most curious of which is the well-known description of Arculphus. M. de Vogiié has discovered another version of his plan in the Bibliothéque Im- ~ periale MS., Lat. 2,821, which is here given. On the spots marked by the letters are the following legends in the origi- nal—A Ecclesia Anastasis id est “esurrectio; aaa Altare; B Monumentum Domini; C Golgothana Ecclesia; D Constan- tiniana ecclesia ubi crux Domini inventa est ; E Ecclesia Sancte Dei Genitricis; F Occidens.
Page 25
1863.] the Holy Places at Ferusalem. 561 As to the modern casing, which M. de Vogiié says was most unnecessarily added by the Greeks, no words can express its intense bad taste and ugliness. Could the various Christian Churches be got to agree among themselves for a little while, perhaps the most excellent act Louis Napoleon could do would be to send some first-rate French architect to restore the church and the holy sepulchre to the state they were in when Saladin expelled the Crusaders. The church of St. Anne, at the north-east angle of Jeru- salem, is an excellent illustration of the common type of the Crusaders’ churches. The plan consists of nave, aisles, tran- septs in a line with the aisles, and three apses semicircular within and demioctagonal outside. Over the intersection of the nave and transepts is a low story, from which rises a dome. The nave proper has but three bays, the westernmost being much plainer than the others. On looking at the section we behold a French church of the plainest possible type; the piers are compound it is true, but all the members are rectangular ; so also are the edges of the arches. There are no mould- ings to speak of; the stringcourses are, however, moulded, and one at the west end is even carved with the Classical egg and tongue and the Norman billet-mould in most amicable juxtaposition. What little ornament the architect had to dispose of, is lavished on the upper window of the west end, which has columns with carved caps supporting the tile-mould- ing, surrounded by a dripstone most elaborately decorated with acanthus leaves. The groining is plain quadripartite, and as the aisle-roof is quite flat, there is no use for a triforium, which is therefore omitted. The next chapter treats of the celebrated Hospital, of which sufficient ruins still remain to enable M. de Vogiié to give us a restored groundplan of the church, cloisters, &c., the former of which appears to have been very like that of St. Anne just mentioned : the details, however, were much richer, the piers being decorated with columns, &c., while the northern entrance, which still remains, presents us with the twelve labours of the year sculptured on the dripstone. The tympanum also had a sculptured subject, but the removal of the centre column (for the doorway was double) has entailed the destruction of so much as to render it impossible to make out the intention of the artist.
Page 26
562 Comte de Vogue on [May, An account of the Dome of the Rock and the mosque of El Aksa next follows. Here the usual traditions are again fol- lowed, the former being identified with the site of the Temple, and the latter with the remains of the Mary Church erected by Justinian. As to the Dome of the Rock, the architecture is attributed to Greek artists employed by the Arabs in 688, and the hole in the rock is identified with the sewer from the outer altar of the Temple. Representations of some of the more curious of the moneys of the Latin kings are also given, viz. one of Baldwin IV., shewing the tower of David, the donjon of the feudal Jeru- salem; one of John de Brienne, with an edifice the roof of which is truncated: this is evidently the church of the Holy Sepulchre, which is again shewn in the accompanying seal of the Canons attached to it. The seal, however, not only Os, —> Seal of the Canons of the Holy Sepulchre. gives the church, but presents us with the holy sepulchre in- side, shewing the Jocu/us where our Lord was laid, and the small spire which crowned the cave. A third coin belongs to Guy of Lusignan; on the obverse is the Temple, which is again represented on the seal of Amaury I., in connexion with the tower of David and the holy sepulchre. It would require a very considerable space to enter into even a short description of the many other subjects touched upon by M. de Vogiié in his very clever and interesting work, and we leave them the more willingly as they may be supposed to be but short hints of the subjects to be treated in the larger work which re- port asserts that gentleman is now engaged upon ; in the mean-
Page 27
the Holy Places at Ferusalem. 1863.] 563 while it may be sufficient to say that the seventh chapter is occu- pied with an account of the lesser churches of Jerusalem, and of the various sites in the Via Dolorosa. The succeeding chapter treats of the churches and tombs situated outside the walls, such as the tomb of the Virgin, the grotto of the Agony, the church of the Ascension, the Coenaculum, the houses of Caiaphas and Annas, &c. ; while the rest of the book gives us short pieces of information respecting the environs of Jerusalem, the towns of Galilee and Samaria, those on the seashore, such as Acre, Tyre, Ramleh, Lydda, and finishes with a few words on the edifices of Cyprus and Rhodes. Such are the contents of a work interesting to the antiquary and biblical student, as a painstaking account of the most ven- erated Christian monuments, but still more valuable to the architect as shewing how his predecessors of the twelfth cen- tury went to work when they had to adapt their architecture to another climate, and under different conditions to those to which they had been accustomed. Had we followed their ex- ample of sound good sense in the works required in our Colo- nies and in India, we should never have seen such a monstrosity as Calcutta Cathedral, to say nothing of sundry Lincolnshire churches with their large windows and high roofs transplanted to the burning climate of India. Tue Royat Nationa Lirr-Boat In- STITUTION.—It may interest our readers to know that the life-boat that was doubt- less seen by many of them in the gardens of the Royal Horticultural Society at the time of the International Exhibition, and was afterwards carried in procession through London, is now actively em- ployed at Tynemouth. Its cost was de- frayed by Mr. George John Fenwick, of that port. Indeed, many of the So- ciety’s boats appear to have been pre- sented by individuals; this is a form of benevolence the wisdom of which can- not be questioned, and which is as little liable to abuse as any that can be conceived. Thus a boat provided by Miss Burdett Coutts appears at Ply- mouth, and another at Margate; a lady who had suffered shipwreck on the Irish coast gave £300 as “a thank-offering” for her deliverance; other ladies are mentioned as collecting £200 or £300 each; and another, whose name has not been revealed even to the Secretary, has contributed the cost of no less than four boats. General Sir G. Bowles has placed a life-boat at Howth; a Norwich lady has furnished one for Blakeney ; and a gentleman has promised not only to furnish a boat, but in addition to endow it permanently. Lastly, the sum of £500 was subscribed in the town of Ipswich, by which means a boat was provided that has since done good ser- vice on the exposed Suffolk coast. The Queen annually bestows £50, and the Society is also supported by many of limited means, as a yearly subscription of 5s. from “the child of an old sailor” is recorded, and a Kentish clergyman recently presented a song and duet entitled “The Life-boat,” by the sale of which he trusts to be able to supply another boat and transporting carriage. Every person must surely wish that such examples may become yet more numerous.
Page 28
ROMANO-BRITISH INSCRIPTIONS *. Tue study of ancient inscriptions is a branch of archeology the im- portance of which can hardly be over-estimated. Upon epigraphic literature depends much of the modern historian’s data and deductions ; and this is nowhere more clearly shewn than in Gibbon’s “ Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire,” where the aid he obtained from lapidary inscriptions is continually manifested. On the other hand, the omission of this element in the education of a writer of history detracts from the value of his labours, as all must admit who inspect the works of some of our most popular historians, and find the events of the first four cen- turies scarcely touched upon; or, if glanced at, dismissed in a few pages. The materials for this study, which is worthy of being made part of our collegiate courses of education, are of great extent, especially when foreign collections are included; and there is no saying when a stone may not turn up in Spain, or in Algeria, or in any other country once a Roman province, freighted with words of precious import to some ob- scure point in Britanno-Roman history. Fortunately the large mass hitherto collected is being continually added to by fresh discoveries ; and in these new accessions are often the correctives of error as well as the confirmation of sound decision. In no department of arche- ology will error be more likely to creep in and rule for awhile than in that of inscriptions. It is almost impossible that it should be otherwise when the state in which they are often discovered, and the manner in which they are frequently presented to the student, are considered. It is seldom they have so far resisted the wear and tear of time as to be wholly perfect and legible ; and very often they baffle the interpretation of the most experienced owing to the dislocation of letters, words, and even entire lines. It is, moreover, very seldom that the most competent critics get access to the inscriptions themselves ; and copies, originally imperfect and erroneously read, often become more confused by suc- cessive transcripts and emendations—so much so, indeed, that it has not unfrequently happened that access to an original has enabled a prac- tised eye to detect some trivial misreading, a rectification of which has changed the entire character of the interpretation. It is therefore with pleasure we hail the accession of a man like the Rev. Dr. M° Caul to the little band of students of our Romano-British inscriptions, for he is particularly well qualified to aid their researches ; * “Britanno-Roman Inscriptions, with Critical Notes. By the Rev. John M‘Caul, LL.D., President of University College, Toronto, &.” (8vo. Toronto and London.) 3
Page 29
1863.] Romano-British Inscriptions. 565 and he brings to the labour of love the essentials of patience, good scholarship, and an evident desire to promote knowledge, and, if pos- sible, attain truth. With such objects in view it is, to use his own words, “ of comparatively little consequence who is right or who is wrong.” And it may be safely asserted, from the spirit in which his criticisms are conducted, that no one feels more sensibly than Dr. M°Caul himself how much easier it is sometimes to detect error in the inter- pretations of others than to give original readings from defective in- scriptions which shall be wholly unobjectionable and impervious to adverse criticism. For the last five years Dr. M°Caul has been an occasional contributor to the “Canadian Journal” of articles on Latin Inscriptions found in Britain. He has now revised and arranged them into a volume, so that, probably for the first time, they will come before the antiquarian public of the mother country, and we hope their reception will encourage the learned epigraphist to continue his researches and criticisms. The inscription found at Chester in March, 1862, is among the first noticed, from the pages of the GrentiemaNn’s Magazine. The only question was the reading of mac. as Magister or as Magistratus, the latter being inclined to by some of the Chester Archeological Society. Dr. M°Caul does not hesitate in reading Magister ; and so, it appears, Mr. Roach Smith renders it in his Col. Ant., vol. vi. In the same way Dr. M°Caul thinks the mac. in DMonwm. Hist. Brit. should be ex- panded, and not MagNam, as suggested by Mr. Matthews, Gent. Mac., 1842, p. 598. In several inscriptions discovered on the line of the Roman Wall the Cohors I. Nervana Germanorum is repeatedly mentioned. We also find the Cohors III. Nerviorum cr. The er. Horsley and Hodgson in- terpreted as Genio Rome. Mr. Roach Smith proposed Germanorum as according with the others; and he cited Tacitus to shew that the Nervii were especially proud of being considered of German descent. Lysons read the word Nervana as indicating a compliment paid to the Emperor Nerva, or to the cohort by the Emperor. Dr. M°Caul thinks Mr. Roach Smith’s application of the passage in Tacitus very ingenious ; but he meets it with objections, one of which is that the Gx. as given by the earlier authorities, may be a misreading for c.R., civium Ro- manorum ; yet after a very fair and almost exhaustive discussion of the question, he concludes by observing, “It is difficult to decide which opinion should be preferred, as there are objections to both: on the whole I incline to Mr. Smith’s ; but I am not satisfied that it is correct.” Probably further discoveries will remove the doubt. Under the head of Derbyshire the whole of the inscriptions on pigs of lead found in this country are discussed with much ability; but without advancing our knowledge on the subject in any important degree or Gent. Mac, Voi, CCXIV, 3¥
Page 30
566 Romano-British Inscriptions. [May, with positive certainty. Still all the suggestions are useful. The most novel is an emendation of the stamp NERONIS AVG. EX KIAN IIIT’ COS, BRIT, Instead of adopting for the ex Kian, ew Kiangis, as Mr. R. Smith and Mr. Wright have proposed, Dr. M°Caul substitutes ex x(alendis) IAN(wariis), remarking,— “We know from Pliny, xxxiv., ch. 17, that there was a law prohibiting more than a limited production of lead in Britain, ne plus certo modo fiat ; and it seems probable that with a view to this law the blocks, at least in some reigns, bore marks of the time at which they were made, so that it might be known what blocks were manufactured, and consequently what quantity of lead was produced during the year. The mention of the consuls, or not unfrequently of one, especially the Emperor, was, as is well known, the recognised mode among the Romans of distinguishing the year. But it may be asked, why mention Kalendis Januariis when that day was commonly known to be the first of the consular year? To this it may be answered, that it was not uncommon for the Emperors to enter on the consulship at different periods of the year ; and hence it may have been necessary to specify in this case the date of the commencement of the Emperor’s fourth con- sulship. Another reason, peculiar to Nero, for this specification, may be, that it conveyed a flattering reference to his having rejected the proposition of the Senate that the year should begin with the month of December. Tacitus, Ann., xiii. 10, notices this fact,—Quamquam censuissent patres ut principium anni inciperet mense Decembri, quo ortus erat, veterem religionem Kalendarum Januariarum inchoando anno retinuit.” As a further justification of this ingenious interpretation, Dr. M°Caul explains the lateral inscription, rvtpmcos to stand for IvL(ias) P(ost) m(ensem) co(n)s(ulatum), “some such form as K or N or I being put before rviras.” And he concludes :—* If the views which I have sug- gested relative to these obscure inscriptions be adopted, the simplest explanation of the statement of the time—from the 1st of January to the of July—seems to be that it denotes the period for which the imperial tribute was paid by the set of pigs, of which this was one.” The De Ceang: (De Ceangis), on one of the pigs of lead of the time of Domitian, Dr. M°Caul will not allow to be equivalent to the Ez Kian (ex Kiangis) of that of Nero. In his reading of the following inscription Dr. M°Caul does not seem to be so happy :— DIS MOVNTI BYS . IVL FIRMIN V8 . DECE? This, Dr. Bruce, “‘ Roman Wall,” 2nd Edit., p. 398, translates :—‘ To the gods of the mountains, Julius Firminus, the Decurion, erected this.” Dr. M°Caul remarks :— ‘The rendering of Dis mountibus, as ‘ the gods of the mountains,’ or ‘the gods of mountains,’ seems to me very questionable. There is no doubt that mountains were worshipped as gods, e. g. Orelli, n. 2107; but I do not recollect having ever seen
Page 31
1863.] Romano-British Inscriptions. 567 an example of the spelling mountibus. I suspect that the true reading is monentibus. Firminus erected the altar ex monitu deorum, but did not know who the gods were that directed him.” The learned critic does not give us a precedent for monentibus. The district (like that of Auch in France, where a dedication to the mountains (Montibus) was found ») of High Rochester, where the altar figured by Dr. Bruce was discovered, is just the locality where we might expect an altar dedicated to the mountains ; and the orthography does not seem to us in any way to invalidate Dr. Bruce’s reading. The interesting inscription now in St. John’s College, Cambridge, first published by Camden, and which has received important emendations from modern antiquaries, has a new light thrown upon the sixth line by Dr. M°Caul, who finds in it a second dedication, namely, to Orestea Diana, instead of Sub Dianio, or Dianio Antonino. Renewed examination will be needed of the stone itself, which unfortunately is much injured by exposure; but the two figures upon it certainly appear to have been intended for Apollo and Diana; and, so far, Dr. M°Caul has evidence in his favour. Still, three lines intervening between the names of the two divinities throw suspicion on the soundness of the proposed correction. The inscriptions of Caerleon have naturally attracted Dr. M°Caul’s attention. That of pl. xviii. of Mr. Lee’s “ Delineations of Roman Antiquities,” &c., which has been so much discussed on account of the word conjuges, he prefers interpreting, “ Cornelius Castus and Julius Belisimnus vowed the altar (to Fortune and Bonus Eventus)—their wives erected it.” Under what circumstances these two persons made a vow which it was left to their wives to discharge, imagination must be exercised to conceive ; or why, if it were so, two words at least were omitted, while there was abundant room for their insertion, is not easily explained. Although unauthorised by inscriptions, we prefer adhering to the acceptance of the word conjuges in the sense of contubernales, or yoke-fellows, in the same way as Columella applies the word conjux to one tree coupled to another :—‘ At si teneram ulmum maritaveris, novam sufferet: si vetustam vitem applicueris, conjugem necabit*.” To us it seems a less violent solution of the difficulty ; and it must be borne in mind that it is one of the peculiarities of lapidary inscriptions to de- viate occasionally from classical precedent and from their own formule, as in the inscription at Caerleon, in which the word centurias occurs, and ::m niversally accepted as meaning a barrack, or soldiers’ quarters. While many of Dr. M°Caul’s corrections are really important, some are almost needless rectifications of palpable errors, as CvR . AG., curator agrorum, for curam agente, which have accidentally been repeated. And when he asserts that such and such matters are “ erroneous” he may > Bulletin Monumental for 1849. © De Re Rustica, lib. v. cap. 6.
Page 32
568 Romano-British Inscriptions. [May, sometimes be questioned ; as for instance when we stated 4, in reference to one of the Caerleon inscriptions, that its date must be limited from the year A.D. 253, when Valerian made Gallienus particeps imperit, to A.D. 259, when Saloninus was killed, we are told :—‘ These statements are erroneous: Gallienus was not associated in the empire until a.p. 254, nor was his son, Saloninus, ‘the young Cesar,’ killed until a.p. 260.” We are quite willing to rest upon the dates we have given, which are usually accepted ; and refer Dr. M‘Caul to the elaborate Paper on the family of the Emperor Valerian in the Baron Marchant’s Lettres sur la Numismatique et 0 Histoire®. The Principia et Armamentaria conlapsa of the Lanchester inscription, first published by Horsley (Durham, xii.), as most, if not all, understand it, must surely mean buildings which could decay and fall into ruins. Principia existed, no doubt, in temporary camps, without the necessity of being more than the place for the officers’ tents ; but Lanchester was a stationary camp, walled, and fortified; and there no doubt the prin- cipia were buildings. It is probable the word also occurs in an in- scription found at Bath, published by the Rev. Joseph Hunter in the “ Archeological Journal,” March, 1855; in which inscription there may be a question, as Dr. M°Caul (and everybody else) observes, whether Caracalla or Elagabalus be intended. Most will incline to Mr. Franks’ opinion, in favour of the latter. Upon coins Caracalla is usually styled GERManicus or BRITannicus, titles never given to Elagabalus, who is very commonly styled Feliz. But Dr. M°Caul, although he quotes Eckhel, will have some difficulty in discovering a coin upon which Caracalla is styled invictus. Elagabalus is commonly called both rvvicrvs saceRDos Ava. and symMvs sacerDos Ave. Still, inscriptions cannot be criticised too severely. One of the most successful and important rectifications made by Dr. M°Caul is that of a name in the Risingham inscription, (Dr. Bruce’s ‘Roman Wall,” p. 287; Mon. Hist. Brit., p. cxvi.; Henzen, n. 6701, &c.) :— “TI have no doubt,” he observes, “that the individual here named is the same Adventus who some years afterwards, in A.D. 218, was Consul, with the Emperor Macrinus. His nomen gentilicium is variously given as Coclatinus, Oclatinus, and Oclatinius.—Oclatinius Adventus was one of the most remarkable men of his time. He entered the army as a common soldier, serving among the Speculatores and Exploratores. Then he became successively a tabularius and cubicularius, from which he was raised to the office of procurator. Subsequently to his serving in England he accompanied Caracalla in his Parthian expedition as colleague of Macrinus, and was, I suspect, privy to the murder of the Emperor. After that 4 Gent. MaG., Aug. 1862, p. 152. © Paris, 1851. “Comme il est positif que Salonin est mort en 259,” &c., p. 550. A.D, 253 is even more generally admitted as the year in which Valerian admitted Gallienus as his imperial associate.
Page 33
1863.] Romano-British Inscriptions. 569 he was despatched by Macrinus to Rome, ad funus Caracalli ducendum as Reimar states in his note, but in reality to get rid of his pretensions as a rival aspirant to the imperial throne; for Adventus did not scruple to tell the soldiers, after the death of Caracalla, that the sovereignty properly devolved on him as the senior of Macrinus, but that in consideration of his advanced age he would give place to his junior. After his return to Rome he was in great favour with Macrinus, who ele- vated him to the rank of Senator, and to the office of Prefectus Urbi.—Then he became consul with Macrinus, and, after the death of that emperor, finished his year as colleague of Elagabalus. Dio Cassius speaks of him very contemptuously, and derides his want of qualifications for the high positions to which he had at- tained ; but his career proves he must have been a man of very uncommon ability. The inscription confirms the accuracy of the historian as to his having held the office of procurator; and disproves the conjecture of Reimar, that he had been procurator ret private.” The oprs of the last line but two, considered by Henzen as initials of the cognomina of the cohort, are more satisfactorily amplified by Dr. M°Caul into opertbus perfectis. The Duke of Northumberland’s liberality having led to the discovery of some important, though mutilated, inscriptions at High Rochester, the propretor Tib. Claudius Paulinus was found to be mentioned in one of them. This propreetor had not before been met with in any monument discovered in this country; but he figures conspicuously in connection with Britain in a most valuable and interesting inscription found at Vieux in Normandy, (see Collectanea Antiqua, iii. p. 95). Dr. M°Caul also detects him on another of the High Rochester stones, veiled as C. Claudius Apellinius. The c. he proposes to read cwra (sub cura); and in full sub cura Claudii Paulini, the prenomen Tiberius being in this instance, as in the Vieux inscription, wanting. The report of the proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, printed in the Genrteman’s Magazine of De- cember, 1862, introduced to Dr. M°Caul two of the latest inscriptions discovered in this country. To this report we refer our readers to re- fresh their memory before they study the Doctor’s remarks, which are as follows :— “The difficulty common to the two inscriptions is the name of the deity. It is not improbable that Antenociticus and Anociticus represent the same god, but I have never before met with either designation, and am unable to offer any probable suggestion on the subject. The other portions of the first inscription are so plain that it is unnecessary to offer any remark on them; but the second is by no means clear. There is a passage, however, in Suetonius, Cleudius, 25, which, when compared with Vegetius, ii. 7, seems to me to throw much light on the in- scription. The first is—Zquestres militias ita ordinavit, ut post cohortem, alam ; post alam, tribunatum legionis daret ; the second—Tribunus major per epistolam sacram Imperatoris judicio destinatur: minor tribunus provenit ex labore. From these passages we learn that Claudius made the tribuneship of a legion a higher grade of service than the prefecture of an ala, i.e. that the promotion should be f Dion Cassius, Hist., xxviii. 14, ed. Reimar, Hamburgh, 1752, p. 1322.
Page 34
570 Romano-British Inscriptions. [May, from prefectura equitum to tribunatus legionis. We also learn that there were two classes of tribunes—the greater and the less, The higher office was conferred by order or decision of the emperor ; the other, the lower, was obtained by service. There can, I think, be no doubt that these two classes are the same otherwise called tribuni laticlavii, aud tribuni angusticlavii. (Compare Suetonius, Domitian, 10, Otho, 10, and Horace, Sat. i. 6, 25, 28). Accordingly I regard the words in prafectura equitum lato clavo exornatus as denoting that Tineius Longus was promoted to the office of tridunus laticlavius whilst he held the office of pre- JSectus equitum. And in precisely the same sense I understand the verse in the in- scription found at Caervoran, given by Dr. Bruce, “ Roman Wall,” p. 393 :—TZri- bunus in prafecto dono principis. The Q.D. I am inclined to take as standing for questor designatus, as in Horsley’s “ Westmoreland,” viii. “ But we have to take up the preceding lines, judiciis optimorum maximorumque imperatorum nostrorum sub Vibio (or Ulpio) Marcello consulari. The term judiciis is plainly not to be regarded asa deity. It is evidently used in the same sense as judicio in the passage cited from Vegetius, and the reason for its being in the plural seems to be, that by one judicium the appointment of tribunus laticlavus was conferred, by another that of questor designatus. Hence it appears there is no necessity for looking for conjoint emperors in explanation of IMPP.N., nor for an example of optimi maximique applied to such. These judicia may have been by different emperors at different times ; and, in my judgment, it is not improbable that the two emperors referred to are Trajan and Hadrian, each of whom was styled optimus maximus, e.g. Orelli, nn. 795, 3742; or, it may be, Nerva and Trajan. The Marcellus under whom Tineius Longus served when he was promoted, was, as seems to me, neither Ulpius Marcellus, the general under Commodus, nor Ulpius Marcellus, the legal adviser of Antoninus Pius, but L. Neratius Marcellus, who is named in Trajan’s diploma of 4.D. 104. He was consularis, for he had been consul in A.D. 103, and there are examples of the omission of both legatus and propretore. But how can this opinion be reconciled with the statement that Dr. Bruce’s rub- bings ‘ shewed clearly that VLP., as suggested by Mr. Clayton, was correct ?? Can it be that; Marcellus had two nomina gentilitia—Ulpius and Neratius? Or may I venture still to question the reading, and to suggest a re-examination of the stone, with the view of ascertaining whether the letters may not be NER. or L.NE., or NE. ?” The name of the deity to whom the two altars are dedicated appears as Anociticus and as Antenociticus ; and in this variation of the spelling in what is doubtless one and the same name, is another instance of the blundered manner in which such names are sometimes presented in ancient monuments. Mr. Roach Smith suggests it may be a name of Apollo, or the Sun; while Captain Shortt (in a private communication) thinks it may refer to Antinoiis, the deified favourite of the Emperor Hadrian. The difficult inscription, Horsley, Brit. Rom., Northumberland, n. cviii., in which instead of reading Prefectus Equitum Casariensium Coriono- totarum, Dr. M°Caul proposes . . Praefectus Equitum, eesti Corionototarum manu (recording an engagement between the Romans and Britons), though ingenious, will not be so readily adopted as many of his rectifi- cations, which in the main are highly worthy attention. Altogether the book is a valuable accession to the study of a difficult and important branch of our national archeology, which is ouly seriously attended to
Page 35
1863.] Appleby Token. 571 by few. And we trust the author’s ability will be further taxed by the discovery of other monuments of this class, for there can be no doubt that in the north of England hundreds are yet awaiting, especially along the line of the Roman Wall, the researches of the archeologist. It is understood that Dr. Bruce is about to produce a third edition of his “Roman Wall;” and also a separate work on the Roman inscriptions of the district. In these publications, no doubt, many of the emenda- tions of Dr. M°Caul will be anticipated, while it is probable others may be confirmed or modified by unpublished additions. APPLEBY TOKEN. We copy the following from the “Kendal Mercury” of March 28, 1863, conceiving it of interest, as tending to settle a question in numismatics upon which different opinions have been entertained. “Tn taking down the old dwellings on the south side of Allhallows’-lane, Kendal, consequent on the widening of that street, the workmen have turned up a small brass token of the seventeenth century, issued at Appleby, in Westmoreland, in the year 1669. “Mr. Brockett, in his ‘Tradesmen’s Tokens (of the seventeenth century) issued in the counties of Cumberland and Westmoreland,’ 1853, and republished in the GENTLEMAN’S MaGazinz for May of that year, has omitted to notice this specimen ; it is however engraved and described in the latter publication for March, 1792, p- 209, without, we believe, being assigned to any county. In Mr. Boyne’s elaborate work, ‘ Tokens issued in the Seventeenth Century in England, Wales, and Ireland,’ 1858, and also in Mr. North’s ‘ Leicestershire Tokens,’ 1857, it is given, but in both dubiously appropriated to Appleby in Leicestershire. “We think, however, there can be no question that we are right in claiming this token for our Appleby, from the fact of its occasional—though it must be admitted rare— occurrence in this part of the country, and also that William Smith (doubtless the issuer of the token now under consideration) was Mayor of Appleby, in this county, in the years 1667 and 1673. “If any of our Appleby correspondents could identify the pigeon chosen for his obverse by the William Smith of the token as having any reference or allusion to the trade or occupation of their Mayor of that name, it might further tend to confirm our assumption, and finally decide the question of this token’s parentage. “The token just discovered is of brass, of the farthing size, and is in excellent preservation. It contains on the “ Obverse—WILLIAM-SMITH* = A pigeon pecking. . * . “ Reverse—IN-APPLEBYE-1669* — w s. 2 And is now in the possession of John Hudson, Esq., of Larch How. “We believe this to be the first time the above token has been accurately delineated, as in all the descriptions we have met with the name of the town is spelled APPLEBIE, instead of APPLEBYE. ** Kendal, March 25, 1863. “K.K.”
Page 36
572 CORNISH CHURCHES. VII. ST. BREAGE—ST. GERMOE—ST. PERRAN-UTHNOE. Breaca, a lady of rank, and Germoe, a king, belonged to that large company of Irish missionaries, which, according to the tradition, landed, some time in the fifth century, at Riviere, at the mouth of the Hayle. Several of these saints were slain, says Dr. Borlase, near where they came ashore, by Theodoric, a heathen king of Cornwall. Dr. Whitaker, on the other hand, contends that this king was a Christian, that a few of the party were killed only, through mistake, and that as soon as Theodoric became aware of the nature of their holy mission he treated them with great hospitality, and permitted them to go where they would. “Germoe mather Breaga lavethes.” i.e. “Germoe a king Breage a midwife,” is an old Cornish distich which some have attempted to explain in a spiritual sense. However this may be, it seems that St. Breaca and St. Germoe crossed from Riviere to the southern coast*, where the former caused a church to be built, and St. Germoe made his abode at a short distance. Sr. Breace is the mother church of St. Germoe, St. Cury, and St. Gunwalloe. The parish of Sithney intervenes between St. Breage and St. Gunwalloe, but St. Germoe adjoins St. Breage on the west and is separated from St. Perran-uthnoe only by a narrow strip of the parish of St. Hilary, which in a curious manner runs down to the sea, apparently just to claim the pro- minent headland known as Cudden Point. St. Germoe does not extend to the sea, for all the line of coast, excepting Cudden Point, from Maendu, which is a little eastward of St. Michael’s Mount, to Porthleven, is included in the parishes of St. Per- ran-uthnoe and St. Breage. A glance at the map will shew how strangely this group of parishes is divided. Starting either from Helston or Penzance it would be pos- * Dr. Whitaker seriously suggests that St. Breaca came to this spot to reform wreckers! And strange to say, there are still to be found a few persons so utterly ignorant in regard to their own country as to believe that wrecking is even now practised in Cornwall! 4
Page 37
1863.] Cornish Churches. 573 sible, with tolerable ease, to visit in one day the three churches which form the subject of this paper. If not pressed for time a pleasant excursion might be made by leaving Penzance and proceeding direct to St. Perran-uthnoe Church, thence down to Perran Sands, and across Cudden Point, just beyond which is Prussia Cove with a coast-guard station and a few fishermen’s houses. Then on to the fine stretch of beach called Pra Sands. About a quarter of a mile from the shore stands Pengers- wick Castle, built in the early part of the sixteenth cen- tury, and was the residence of the Militons. One of this family, Job Militon, was governor of St. Michael’s Mount in the time of Edward VI. The greater part of the building has long ago fallen into decay, but a three-storied and battlemented tower remains in tolerable preservation. An upper room adjoin- ing the tower had panelled walls, each panel containing a rude painting with a legend in verse beneath’. Following along the coast, the next remarkable place is Tre- wavas Head, where a detached mass of granite called the “Bishop Rock” assumes the form of a colossal figure with its back to the sea, and with clasped hands resting on a lectern, whilst the robe trails down the cliff side. It does not require the aid of imagination to trace in this naturally formed figure the striking resemblance to a kneeling monk, and it is much superior to many similarly situated rocks on the coast to which names have been given for their supposed likeness to familiar things or remarkable personages*. Referring to this locality, Mr. W. J. Henwood says :— “The wild romantic character of the coast is inferior to nothing of the kind in Cornwall; and Wheal Trewavas‘’, which has its engines perched on the > The following, entitled “Perseverance,” affords a good example of these verses :— “ What thing is harder than the rock ? What softer is than water cleere ? Yet wyll the same, with often droppe, The hard rock perce, as doth a spere ; Even so, nothing so hard to attayne, But may be hadd with labour and payne.” Other lines refer to certain abuses of the time of Henry VIII., probably strictures on that monarch himself. © The Rev. C. A. Johns has figured the Bishop Rock in his instructive “ Week at the Lizard.” 4 Wheal Vor, also in this parish, has been in its time one of the richest mines in Cornwall: —“ The present working of Wheal Vor has been continued about Gent. Mac. Vor, CCXIV. 3Z
Page 38
574 Cornish Churches, [May, cliffs, and its workings beneath the sea, is quite as picturesque as Botallack or Levant in the St. Just district *.” St. Breage Church is little more than two miles from the coast, and to succeed in the tour of inspection of the three churches it would now be necessary to proceed to the church town, and thence to St. Germoe. Before describing the church it may be worth while to refer to a few other objects in St. Breage. In this parish are two hills called Godolphin and Tregoning, which are conspicuous from all the shores of Mount’s Bay. At the foot of the former stands the old mansion-house, (a quadrangular building of the time of Queen Elizabeth,) of the noble family of Godolphin. The mean- ing of the word Godolphin has not been satisfactorily explained, and it appears that the family took a portion of the word lite- rally, and adopted a dolphin for their crest, as may be seen on itidiatitiatiat the old helmets in St. Breage ; Church. On the summit of Tregoning Hill are the remains of a large fort, or as it is termed in Cornwall, a “ hill-castle.” This appears to have been of great strength, and was one of the largest struc- tures of the kind in Cornwall. The hill was formerly called Pencairn, and Leland refers to the castle as Cair Kenin, alias Gonyn and Conin. It was to this hill of Pencairn that St. Breaca first came after leaving Riviere, and, says Leland, “ edificavit eccl. in Trenewith et Talmeneth.” The ancient name of the parish was Pembro, and the place called Trenewith is some distance from the site of the present church, which stands on rising ground adjoining the high-road leading from Helston to Penzance. The church possesses no architectural features of particular interest ; it consists of a chancel and nave, with western tower, eighteen years, and in that time about £1,240,000 worth of tin has been raised, of which I believe that more than £100,000 has been profit to the adventurers.” — W. J. Henwood, F.R.S., F.G.S., in Trans. Geological Society of Cornwall, vol. v. 1843, ® Trans. Geological Society of Cornwall, vol. v.
Page 39
1863. ] Cornish Churches. 575 north and south aisles, each with a small transeptal projection, probably constructed as chapels for, and at the cost of, impor- tant families of the locality. The wooden roof of the north transept has some well-carved bosses. The south aisle has a porch of the same local character as those of St. Burian and St. Wendron previously described. The piers separating the aisles from the nave are of the usual type, consisting of four rounded and four cavetto mouldings ; the cavettos, however, are broader than usual. The capitals also resemble those found in other Perpendicular churches in western Cornwall. Indeed, the church throughout is of the fifteenth century; all traces of earlier work, if any exist, being obscured by later additions and alterations. The tower is so nearly like that of St. Germoe that the description to be given of the am jose" latter will serve for both. There is 4033 Co/MiiIaG considerable difference, however, be- tween the tower-arches. At St. Breage the arch is panelled, of lofty proportions, and is perhaps the finest Perpendicular arch to be found in any of the churches of the district. A few years ago the head of a cross was discovered buried in the churchyard ; it is similar in form to others existing in churchyards in Cornwall, is evidently much older than the present church, and may be contemporaneous with the original fabric. As at St. Burian, this cross has lost its shaft. In the taxation of Pope Nicholas IV., (a.p. 1288-91,) the entry is as follows :— “Ecclesia Sancte Breace. Taxatio £16; Decima £1 12s.; Vicaria ejus- dem £1 6s, 8d.” Capitals, St. Breage. Cross, St. Breage. Sr. GrrMoe at one time appears to have been a Decorated cruciform church; the north transept having been superseded
Page 40
576 Cornish Churches. [May, by a fifteenth-century aisle, to which a shallow transeptal pro- jection was added as at St. Breage and elsewhere. The south transept, wall of nave, and porch, are all that re- main of the Decorated work, and these present interesting and remarkable features, differing materially from other churches St. Germoe Church. of the district. In most of the early transeptal churches the porch either adjoins or is very near the transept, as if later additions; here, however, the porch is 11 ft. from the transept, and between the two, in the wall of the nave, is a peculiar Decorated square window of three ogee-headed lights with quatrefoils in the head. The south window of the transept was apparently of the same design, but the quatrefoils have been removed and the space between the points of the three lights and the square hoodmould occupied by solid masonry. This accounts for the great height of the mould above the lights. In the east wall of the transept is a window of two ogee-headed lights. There does not appear to have been an oblique wall at the junction with the chancel, but at the angle mouldings are car- ried up to the height of seven feet, where they sprung into a diagonal arch, of which only twelve or thirteen inches remain.
Page 41
1863.] Cornish Churches. 577 This probably formed the narrow passage at the end of the screen, and led from the chancel to the transept. If such were the case it shews that the primary object of this peculiar con- struction was rather to afford means of communication than for the purpose of a hagioscope, though we have seen they are in several instances combined. At St. Perran-uthnoe another variation of the prevailing plan will be noticed. The transept is divided from the nave by a single pier rising from a rude block of stone, between two and three feet high before the moulding commences, and supporting a square beam of oak, extending across the breadth of the transept. The capital and mouldings of this pier are similar to those between nave and aisle at St. Wen- dron’. A moulded corbel projects from the west wall of the transept, and pro- bably supported an earlier roof. . The inner and outer doorways of the porch have deep mouldings of a superior \ character. The pretty gable cross, and “~ ar Gable Cross of Porch, grotesquely sculptured gable corbels, are St. Germoe. also features of rare occurrence, indeed they may be said to be unique in West Cornwall. = atti Mh, A n z ’ . \] i ail! Gable Corbels of Porch, St. Germoe. The tower at the west end of the nave is Perpendicular, of three stages, unbuttressed. Plain set-offs mark the stages, each receding a little to the parapet. More labour than usual has been bestowed on the upper part. The battlements are certainly of a simple description, but the pinnacles vary from the general type; each springs from an angel, and consists of f Gent. Maa., Feb. 1863, p. 156.
Page 42
578 Cornish Churches. [May, a square, panelled shaft, battlemented, crocketed above, and capped by a flat square finial, on which a cross is placed. At the foot of the parapet are grotesquely sculptured gargoyles. The four belfry windows are each of three lights, with two quatrefoils in the head. A well-moulded plinth is carried around the base, and about 2 ft. above it a bold stringcourse. The western doorway consists of a four-centred arch under a square hoodmould, with square terminations, on which oak- leaves are sculptured. The tower-arch has ogee mouldings. There are three bells, all dated 1753, and with the same founder’s mark, a bell. Two have the founder’s initials, “A.R.,” whilst the third is inscribed,— “ Abel Rudhall Cast us all.” Although the church may have existed as a Decorated cross church, the font is certainly of earlier date, and is perhaps one of the most ancient fonts in Corn- wall. It is rudely and irregularly formed, and has on opposite sides two heads carved in bold relief, whilst just between them is a cu- rious projection of a fish -like form, extending the whole depth of the bowl. On the floor lies the fragment of a Norman font, which may a have belonged to some chapel in Seah, S.Greman. the neighbourhood. The chancel has been rebuilt. , At the north-east angle of the churchyard is a curious struc- ture, popularly known as “ St. Germoe’s Chair,” or, “ King Ger- moe’s Throne.” Its form is oblong, measuring, internally, - 8ft. Gin. by 6ft. Zin. The front is formed by two arches, each 6ft. high, and supported on round pillars. At the back is a seat, 1 ft. 4in. high, extending the whole length of the building, and divided into three equal compartments by two shafts, which serve as supports for three arches; those on the sides being 3 ft. 8in. high, whilst the centre one rises 4 in. higher, and has on its apex a sculptured head of the Blessed
Page 43
1863.] Cornish Churches. 579 Virgin wearing a crown. A head also projects from the out- side of the front wall. St. Germoe’s Chair. These sedilia do not appear to have been removed from else- where, but to occupy their original position. The situation commands a view of the greater part of the churchyard, and it is possible the structure was erected for the convenience of priests in churchyard ceremonies. The work is of early cha- racter. Referring to St. Germoe’s Church, Leland says, “ his tumbe is yet seene ther.” He also speaks of “ St. Germoke’s Chair in the Chirch-yard,” and of “ St. Germoke’s Welle a little without the Chirch-yard.” No traces of the latter remain, but a small stream runs just by the southern entrance to the churchyard, and here the well may have stood. Sr. Prran, one of the most noted saints of Ireland, came into Cornwall in the early part of the fifth century. That he was highly esteemed amongst the Cornish is shewn by the fact that four parish churches in the county bear his name—Perran- zabuloe, Perran-arworthal, Perran-uthnoe*, and St. Kevern or Pieran, called Lanachebran in Domesday. There is also the well of St. Perran on the northern shores of Perran-zabuloe. & In the taxation of Pope Nicholas, St. Piran-uthnoe is entered “Ecclesia de Lanudno,”
Page 44
580 Cornish Churches. [May, The church of St. Perran-uthnoe is situated near the coast, opposite St. Michael’s Mount. It seems probable that the site was, at an early date, occupied by an ecclesiastical edifice, though there are few remains of an ancient character in the existing building. Judging from the external appearance of the walls, the oldest part is the transept, which has the hagioscopic passage at the junction with the chancel resembling those in the churches of the Lizard district. The oblique wall, however, forms a much less angle; it is very rudely constructed, and at the height of eighteen inches from the ground projects a little from the foundation. One of the lower stones has marks of incised decoration of a very primitive character, and probably formed part of a much earlier structure. This oblique wall has no window as in the other examples, but adjoining it in the eastern wall of the transept may be seen, internally, an obtusely pointed arch, two feet in breadth, and forms a recess, which now extends only to the springing of the arch, though there are traces that it once reached the floor, and was either a narrow aperture through, or a shallow recess 4 ft. 8in. high in, the wall. Externally, the masonry has been much disturbed, and the upper portion, at least, appears to have been pierced through. Whether this peculiar arrangement is any way analogous to certain provisions made for the benefit of what are termed Cagots, referred to by Mr. Wright, may be worthy of consi- deration. In this maritime part of the country, and so near St. Michael’s Mount, it is not unlikely that many individuals, from whom the inhabitants of the country would keep apart, might be brought into the neighbourhood. In plan, the church is much the same as others already no- ticed. In addition to the chancel (recently rebuilt) and south transept, it has nave with western tower and south porch, and a north aisle. There is a space of 5 ft. between the transept and the porch, and in the intervening wall of the nave a small ugly modern sash window, the only window, in fact, in the nave. The transept window is of like character. A Perpen- dicular window of three lights occupies the west end of the aisle; those in the north wall, each of two lights, are of De- based character.
Page 45
1863.] Cornish Churches. 581 The piers between nave and aisle are of rather an unusual section ; the capitals consist of a series of plain chamfers. As usual, the tower is Perpendicular, of three stages, battle- mented and pinnacled, with four belfry lights, a western window and doorway under a square hoodmould. ~ The corbels of the tower-arch are | worthy of notice, as varying from | the ordinary type. One only is , finished, as shewn by the woodcut, , the other being inserted as a plain | pentagonal block, intended pro- : bably to have been subsequently worked on. The font, of granite, is square, Corbel, Tower-arch, St. Perran-uthnoe. with one side panelled, and may be of early date. The hoodmould terminations of the south door are sculptured heads: one of a bishop. The keystone is a head with a lolling tongue, over which, built into the wall, is a piece of granite, having a sculptured figure of St. James the Great with his staff and book. Some interest may be at- tached to this stone because we have pretty sure knowledge of its date; it affords, therefore, an example of the capabilities of the workmen in this neighbourhood at a certain period. In the first instance, it is rare to find at all in West Cornwall churches repre- sentations of particular saints; what little sculpture exists is mostly of a general character, so there must have been some reason why St. James was specially selected. Keystone of South Doorway, and Figure of St. James the Great, St. Perran-uthnoe. It is said, and there can be little doubt on the subject, that this stone was brought from the ruins of a chapel at the village of Goldsithney, in this parish. Documentary evidence proves the existence of such a chapel, and Dr. Oliver states in his Monasticon that St. James’s Chapel at Goldsithney was licensed July 12, 1450. Now, as pilgrimages were made to St. Michael’s Gent. Mac, Voi. CCXIV. 4A
Page 46
582 Discoveries at Pompeit. [May, Mount, it is very easy to conceive that a chapel would have been erected at that spot “Where the great vision of the guarded Mount” first burst on the gaze of the weary, yet gladdened, travellers. When the noble bay was first seen spread out before them, and the strange sight of the monastery on the island rock came into view, the pilgrimage might have been considered as almost con- cluded ; and here, in the chapel of the very patron of pilgrims, were thanks given for escapes from all dangers, and for pro- tection granted on the way. Discoveries AT Pompett.—Among the many remarkable discoveries recently made in Pompeii is that of a bronze statuette, representing Narcissus listening to the voice of Echo (Ovid’s Metam., iii. 7), which has been pronounced as one of the most admirable monuments of antique art yet brought to light. The identity of the figure has been established by the expedient of adorning the sandals with a representation of the flower that bears the name of this proto- type of coxcombs. M. Fiorelli, the director of the excavations at Pompeii, is of opinion that this exquisite work of art is to be referred to the school of the sculptor Lysippus: the height of the figure is about 21 inches, exclusive of the circular base upon which it stands. The important discovery of the perfect impression of a human figure in a superincumbent mass of hardened ashes has led to the employment of much greater care in the removal of the rubbish, and on the appearance of one of the hitherto-disregarded cavities the work is now suspended, and the director instantly called to the spot. Any bones or other objects that may be contained in the hollow are carefully extracted by means of a pair of tongs, the liquid plaster is then poured in, and the crust afterwards removed. The following is a description of the result obtained in the instance above recorded :—“ The plaster presents the figure of a man lying upon his back. The mouth is open, and the chest and belly are swollen like those of a drowned person. The left arm is entire and out- stretched, and the hand contracted and containing portions of bones mixed with the plaster. An iron ring is worn on the little finger. The right arm is wanting, having been destroyed to make the hole for the admission of the plaster. On the left arm and the chest are certain inequalities, supposed to be the traces of clothing. The belly is bare, the leggings turned back over the thighs, the feet clothed in sandals, with the print of the hobnails upon the soles. It is apparently a man of fifty years; the nose and cheeks are plainly marked, but not the eyes or the hair. The gaping mouth shews a few teeth wanting. Here and there the texture of the clothes can be seen.” A few days after this discovery, another cavity was brought to light. The experi- ment of casting was renewed, and yielded the spectacle of two female figures in a posture that mournfully records the anguish of their last moments. Here the texture of the dress is more faithfully preserved; the arms were covered with sleeves reaching to the wrist, and the feet were encased in embroidered shoes. Near the bodies were found two pairs of earrings, a golden finger- ring, two iron keys, and about one hundred pieces of money, probably the household valuables which the unhappy victims were endeavouring to save from destruction.
Page 47
THE HEREFORD MAP OF THE WORLD*. Tue geographical knowledge of our ancestors has not pur- sued as much as it might have done a constantly progressive course. This fact, indeed, becomes more and more apparent if we examine closely what memorials they have left of their drawings, that is to say, of their maps, those “ books of a single page,” as they have been so happily called by one of our most learned colleagues. Without wishing, like the Lawyer in Racine, to trace things back to “ before the creation of the world,” we may be allowed to suppose that the first general idea that man entertained of his terrestrial habitation would be that of an “immense quadri- lateral,” an indefinite reduplication of his own range of vision ; and it would be a considerable progress upon this hypothesis to consider the earth to be a large circular disc, surrounded by a flowing ocean, such as it is described by the most ancient Greek poets. Again, when Pythagoras and Aristotle had taught that the earth was a “spherical globe,” on which human domi- ciles occupied at the most the northern part of a single hemi- sphere, they endeavoured to represent that habitable portion on a plan, and supposed it to be stretched out as the peel of a quarter of an orange, which represented a sort of oval ellipse, analogous to the form of a leaf, (such as was depicted by Dionysius the Areopagite” in his verses, and after him by the poet Priscian, his Latin translator): or perhaps, better still, to the short mantle or “ chlamyde” of the Greeks, of which we have an example in the map of Ptolemy, the earliest which has come down to us. The Middle Ages, which witnessed a second birth of European arts, commenced with the same cycle of ideas, and offer to us in their turn “ quadrilaterals’—as the map of Cosmas, or the * A Notice of the famous Historical Map in the Cathedral of Hereford, read before the Geographical Society of Paris, November 30, 1861. By M. D’Avezac, President of the Society. > A clerical error probably on the part of M. D’Avezac. He alludes to Dionysius Periegetes, whose treatise, with that of his translator Priscian, was a text-book in England to the close of the tenth century. Cf. Wright’s Archeological Essays, vol. ii. p. 6, 1861. Priscian, a grammarian, taught at Constantinople a.p. 526.
Page 48
584 The Hereford Map of the World. [May, Anglo-Saxon chart in the British Museum—and discs without number, from the nameless designs of the utmost simplicity to the well-known hemispheres of Sanuto, of Bianco, or of Fra- Mauro°; and oval ellipses, such as the map of Ralph Higden4, or the Florentine chart of the Pitti Palace, until we finally return to the outlines of the “chlamyde” of Ptolemy. One of these simple discs is the subject of these few hasty pages which I have the honour to read to you to-day. It is remarkable for its large dimensions, curious from the designs and legends of which it is full, more curious still for the use to which it has been applied, for it served as an altar-piece in one of the chapels in the cathedral of Hereford, on the borders of Wales. It is drawn on a thick vellum, glued to a framework of wood, square at the base and rising to an obtuse point at the top, and measuring in height about six feet. After divers vicissitudes, it is now suspended against a wall in the library of the chapter-house, and in spite of injury from dust, time, and careless neglect, still preserves strong traces of gilding and emblazonment. One of the most renowned archeologists in England of the last century, Richard Gough®, directed the attention of the learned to this interesting relic of the past, and some notices, scattered here and there in scarce books, alone recalled at intervals a knowledge of its existence; when, in the year 1830, the Royal Geographical Society of London obtained permission of the Dean and Chapter of Hereford to cause a copy of it to be placed in the collection they were then commencing, and after some months an excellent fac-simile, drawn at Hereford at the expense of the Society, was received by them in London. Thus brought to the knowledge of learned geographers in one of the principal centres of study in Europe, this Hereford chart acquired a more extensive celebrity. The announcement of its publication was circulated, and tourists did not dare to speak of Hereford without mentioning its ancient map; and the Dean‘, availing himself of the publication of the fac-simile © Three celebrated geographers at Venice: Sanuto published his chief work on geography at Venice in 1588; Bianco, his maps and charts in 1436; and Fra- Mauro in 1458. 4 Ralph Higden, a Benedictine monk, died 1363. He wrote the Polychronicon, an English translation of which was printed in London by Caxton, folio, 1482. © British Topography, vol. i. pp. 71, 74. f The late Dean Merewether.
Page 49
1863.] The Hereford Map of the World. 585 _ to give a better account of the original, presented for this pur- pose a special monograph to the Literary and Philosophical Society of Hereford. So far so good—but one of our number, who for a long time had searched far and near for geographical antiquities with which he might enrich the collection created by his care in the Bibliothéque du Roi, Monsieur Jomard, endeavoured to obtain at least one exact copy of the fac-simile in London; and at last, in April, 1841, he received one by the hands of him who now has the honour to read this paper to you, and caused it to be placed here, the true centre of literary learning, as a contribution to the general stock of our geo- graphical knowledge. You, gentlemen, will no doubt remember that in the following year you saw the proofs of its lithographed reproduction in six large sheets, destined to ornament that magnificent collection of fac-similes originated and arranged by our learned colleague with his usual zeal. His liberality was such that he allowed all, even strangers, to investigate those plates; also small portions of this map were published, in suc- cession, by the Comte de la Borde, for Palestine; by M. Hom- maire de Hell, for the Caspian and Black Sea; by M. Vivien de St.Martin, for Asia Minor. These proofs also furnished the subject of a remarkable lecture by the learned Mr. Thomas Wright before the British Archzological Association, which met at Gloucester in the year 1846. They produced also in the course of time, in 1849, at Hereford itself, under the sur- veillance of Mr. Saxe Bannister, a reprint of the portion speci- ally referring to the British Isles: and lastly, they raised up a competitor, almost a rival to him, in another of our colleagues, the Vicomte de Santarem, whom death surprised in the midst of his labours; and they obtained at his hands a lengthened notice, occupying fully a half-volume of his “ Cartography of the Middle Ages.” These plates, gentlemen, which you see before you, orna- mented as to the border with divers devices, represent a ter- restrial disc surrounded by a circular ocean, describing a radius of sixty-six centimetres, Jerusalem being its centre. It is placed from east to west as regards its length, and from north to south as regards its width. The large upper portion is allotted to Asia, the lower portion, divided into two unequal parts by the Mediterranean Sea, assigns the larger division to Europe and the smaller to Africa. You must not expect to
Page 50
586 The Hereford Map of the World. [MAy, find anything to indicate in detail the relative position of the countries, nor their especial geographical characteristics; but numerous explanatory legends, agreeably varied by descriptive pictures, unite to assist the interpretation of the designs. You can fix your attention upon all those curious animals, real or imaginary, on all those monstrous and fantastic races of men (of which fabulous recitals were bequeathed to the Middle Ages by antiquity), peopling more particularly India and Africa; only you must not be astonished at some singular misplacements, by which (as if the designer could not always find the right place and sufficient room for his ornaments) he transports the monkey to Norway, the scorpion to the banks of the Rhine, and the “ oroc” [auroch] to Provence. The Bible and ecclesiastical history have both equally in- spired the pen and pencil of the artist. At the extreme right, at the top of the map, the terrestrial Paradise is represented by a “ precipitous and shoreless” island, where the Tempter is seen seducing our first parents and accomplishing their expulsion, represented on the neighbouring continent. In descending westward the portrait of Abraham is seen in Chaldza, and that of Moses on Mount Sinai. Near Jerusalem, occupying the centre, the crucifix is planted on Mount Calvary. Amid the deserts of Ethiopia St. Antony is recognised, with his hook- beaked satyrs and fauns (one-half man, one-half horse) of which mention is made in monkish legends. St. Augustin in his pontifical habits marks the situation of his own Hippo. But hovering over this terrestrial disc, a representation of the Last Judgment occupies the upper margin lying between the map and its frame, and helps to explain the situation which this map, so pregnant itself with grand religious ideas, had obtained in the cathedral church of Hereford. Our Lord, seated on the clouds, lifts up His hands bearing the prints of the sacred wounds, and pronounces (such without doubt is the intention of the artist to shew) these words written on a scroll, s These representations dotted about the map embrace salamanders, pelicans, goats, crocodiles, Minotaurs, Cyclopes, birds, beasts, dog-headed figures, hooded monks, bishops in pontificals, jesters, winged beasts, castles, mermaids, horses, elephants, camels, fish, lions, stags, apes, towers, dragons, swans, armed knights, crabs, crowned kings, human figures in every varied attitude, anthropophagi, and “men whose heads do grow beneath their shoulders :” and, in all the credulity of the medieval ages, “ Gorgons, and hydras, and chimeras dire.”
Page 51
1863. ] The Hereford Map of the World. 587 “Ecce Testimonium Meum.” On His right hand an angel summons the elect; on his left, on the contrary, another angel dismisses the condemned to eternal punishment. At the feet of the Saviour, the blessed Virgin on her knees, ex- posing her breast, intercedes for the offenders. Legends in Anglo-Norman French determine the office (réle) of each of these personages. The Virgin has these lines written above her figure :— “Veici beu fiz mon piz: dedenz la quele chare preistes ; Cef" mameleetes: Dont leit de uirgin quiestes ; Eyez merci de tous: si com nos memes deistes ; Ke m’ ont serui: haut Sauveresse me feistes.” Regard, my Son, the flesh of which Thou'rt made ; Behold the breasts on which Thou once wast laid; On all who worship us pray pity take; Who me revere, me their Saviouress make.” To the right of the Virgin Mary an angel is represented as leading by the hand the elect, with this inscription attached :— * Levez, et montez & joie perdurable.” On the left hand of the Virgin an angel, represented as hold- ing a whip, drives away the condemned to a flaming pit, with this inscription written over it :— * Tevez, et allez en feu d’enfer estable.” The four letters of the word “Mors,” disposed in illumi- nated characters around the map, appears to confirm the same fundamental, or religious idea, and would point out that the empire of death encompasses all parts of the habitable globe. In the lower corners, on the two sides of the map, are traced two other designs of a different character to the last, but not the less worthy of attention. These serve in some sort as an introductory preface to the principal work, of which they enable us to discover the subject and the author. In the one corner is written the decree, issued by Cesar Augustus, for the general taxing of the world, according to the quotation of the verse Luke ii. 1; beneath which the Emperor, seated on his throne and crowned with his tiara, delivers to the ‘‘ Geodotes” Nichodoxus, Theodotus, and Polycletus his command to go throughout the earth, and to make a report to the Senate of its extent. These words are represented on a scroll proceeding h Old form for Ces.
Page 52
[MAy, The Hereford Map of the World. 588 from the Emperor’s lips: — “Ite in orbem universum et de omni ejus commercif referte ad senatum. Ad istam confir- mandam huic scripto sigillum meum apposui.” The imperial seal is placed below, with this explanation attached :—“ Sigillum Augusti Cesaris Imperatoris.” Inscriptions also in large uncial letters, placed on the outer border of the map, give the names of those who made that famous mensuration, Nichodoxus hav- ing had for his portion the East, Polycletus the South, and Theodotus the North and West. We can recognise in these names a direct borrowing from the common “ Cosmography of Ethicus,” but after a vitiated text, such as Albertus Magnus made use of in the thirteenth century; and in which the name of Didymus, the fourth Geodete, to whom the West had been especially entrusted, was wanting. An inscription placed in the opposite corner completes the exterior explanations, and gives in some sort the same title of our map in these words :—“ Descriptio Orosii de Ormesté mundi, sicut interius ostenditur.” So far about the work itself: now let us proceed to discover who was its author. In the corner of the map opposite to that which contains the representation of the Emperor Augustus and his decree, the author has described himself in these Anglo-Norman verses, forming six rhythmical lines :— “Tuz ki cest estorie ont Ou oyront ou liront ou veront Prieut 4 Jhesu en Deyté De Richard de Haldingham et de Lafford eyt pité, Ki l’at fet e compassé Ki joie en cel li seit doné.” “May all v ho this fair historie Shall either hear, or read, or see, Pray to Jesus Christ in Deity Richard of Haldingham and Lafford to pity ;— That to him for aye be given The done and happiness of heaven.” And yet further, the engraving placed in the same corner with this inscription represents Richard of Haldingham and Lafford, bare-headed, on a palfrey richly caparisoned, and fol- lowed by a page (holding in a leash two greyhounds), to- wards whom he turns as if addressing to him these words— “Passe avant.” 6
Page 53
1863.] The Hereford Map of the World. 589 Haldingham and Lafford, more commonly called Holdingham and Sleaford, are two neighbouring towns in the county of Lincoln. The hall at Lafford was built in the twelfth century, during the reign of Henry I., by Alexander de Blois, Bishop of Lincoln, who was deprived by King Stephen. Its subsequent history we will not enter into, but leave that to the learned archeologists of Lincolnshire. In default of the information which fails us on this side of the water in determining by the age of its author the probable date of his map, we must search directly in the map itself for the discovery of the time at which it must have been made, Its paleography is not a sufficient indication of its date; the differences of fixing with certainty the age of MSS. are so many, according to the place where they are found, and the country of the critics deciding upon them; and we must necessarily discover in the construction of the work itself the elements determining its true date. The first requirement in that search must be to read atten- tively all the legends and nomenclature of this ancient map, in order to acquaint ourselves with the origin of each emblem employed, and to fix by the means of the most modern the chro- nological limits beyond which it could not possibly extend. We have scrupulously fulfilled these conditions, and our descriptive analysis of this Hereford Map makes almost a volume. It is only the conclusion arrived at that I am about to set before you. The author himself has given the first rank to Orosiusi as his chief guide; he has placed in the next rank Solinus, Martian Capella, Isidore of Seville, and Ethicus the Sophist*; but he has gleaned from other works, of which he has furnished no information as to their author or title. Some of these are recognised from the literal transcription of quo- tations which especially belong to them. Others again reveal themselves with equal certainty by signs less complete indeed, but unmistakeably characteristic of them. Others we can only guess at, there being no proof of a direct quotation by which ' Orosius wrote his work on the History and Geography of the then known world about a.p. 400, at the instance of St. Augustin, Bishop of Hippo; it was translated by King Alfred about 890. k Solinus, a.D. 230, Martian, 250: these two geographers lived and wrote. at Rome. Isidore of Seville, a learned monk, died 636. Ethicus, or the geographer who wrote under this name, lived probably about the middle of the fourth century. Gent, Mac, Vor. CCXIV. 48
Page 54
590 The Hereford Map of the World. [May, we can arrive at their probable source. The rest, lastly, afford nothing but presumptive conjecture. In arranging all these chronologically we shall see that they form a collection, de- scending step by step, from the first century of our era, to which belong Quintus Curtius and Pliny, down to the thirteenth century, in which Gervase of Tilbury, Albertus Magnus, and Vincent de Beauvais, flourished. This should be our starting- point for the right discovery of the date we are in search of. The opinions which have been already expressed on this subject are very various, but not one of them appears to be the result of well-directed study. The most generally received of these is that first formed in England, by reference only, as it appears, to its paleography, which points generally to the commencement of the thirteenth century. Lelewel! has from this internal evidence given a.p. 1220 as its precise date in his “Chronological Table of the Geography of the Middle Ages.” We at once allow that this date reconciles itself without difficulty with the date of the Otia Imperialia of Gervase of Tilbury, from which book Richard of Haldingham has quoted this Leonine verse, which he wrote upon the Eternal City :— ** Roma caput mundi tenet orbis freena rotundi ;” and the quotations from Albertus Magnus and Vincent of Beauvais being probable, but not absolutely certain, cannot be accepted as irrefragable proofs of the necessity of a later date. But, however this may be, our study conducts us to a different but much more certain result. Our investigation in Great Britain, the birthplace of the author, gave us no assistance, but our own country has afforded us greater facilities in the solution of the problem. It would be beside the question to detain ourselves at the inscription of the name of Arragon on the French side of the “ Pyrénées Orientales.” That inscription is the sign of an arrangement, the duration of which extends within such wide chronological limits, that it cannot render us much assistance in solving the question before us. We have happily other more effectual in- dications to help us. On the one side, in spite of the mistakes in the relative position of the places, it has evidently been the intention of the author to mark a separation between Flanders and the rest of France; and on the other side, whatever be ! Geographie du Moyen Age, par Joachim Lelewel, tome i. p. cxxvii.
Page 55
1863. ] The Hereford Map of the World. 591 the imperfection of the details, an inscription, most significant, placed across the Saone and the Rhone, marks, between Lyons and Vienne, the separation of France and Burgundy: and these afford the most valuable materials for arriving at a chrono- logical certainty. In the first place, the annexation of Lyons to France chal- lenges a date for our calculation subsequent to the epoch when Philip the Fair actually effected that union by a treaty of exchange, on the 30th of April, 1313, with Peter the Arch- bishop of Savoy; and the accession of Vienne to the kingdom of Burgundy requires also a date prior to the re-union of Dau- phiny to the crown of France, by means of the cession which the Dauphin, Humbert II., consented to with Philip de Valois by a treaty on the 30th of March, 1349. We have, therefore, between these two extreme dates of 1813 and 1349, an interval of thirty-six years, within which our researches can no longer err. But of this interval itself, we must except one remarkable portion during which the actual position of Flanders, with regard to France, does not coincide with the conditions we have laid down. In reality, from 1313 to 1349, the politics of the turbulent Flemish cities present themselves to us through three successive well-defined phases, the division of which is suffi- ciently marked by two distinguishable dates. For from the time of the treaty signed at Paris on the 2nd of May, 1320, between Philip le Long and Robert de Bethune, Count of Flanders, down to the great insurrection suddenly proclaimed in 1337 by the famous brewer of Ghent, Jaques Artevelde, the sovereignty of France was never for one instant called in question. The troubles and the frequent rebellions of that time were simply quarrels between the Count of Flanders and his unruly sub- jects; but after the tremendous revolt of 1337, Flanders be- came openly the ally and vassal of Edward Plantagenet, and we should be inclined to believe that that defection of the Flemish from Philip King of France in favour of Edward IILI., King of England, is what Richard of Haldingham must have wished to perpetuate upon his grand map. Nevertheless, one important consideration obliges us to withhold our consent from this conclusion. It is well known that at the very time Edward III. patronised the Flemish insurrection, he publicly took the title of King of France, and assumed the shield of blue and the golden fleurs-de-lis, If, therefore, Richard of Hald-
Page 56
592 The Hereford Map of the World. [May, ingham had drawn his map at that epoch, Edward IIT. being in his opinion the legitimate King of France, and the suzerain by that title of the province of Flanders, the English geographer would not have had any sufficient motive to separate Flanders from the rest of France. The period from 1337 to 1349, as well as that between 1320 and 1337, is excluded from the interval within which our enquiries must be confined, and we must have them circum- scribed, therefore, within the sole period of the wars of Philip le Bel, of Louis le Hutin, and Philip le Long, against Flan- ders; that is to say, therefore, between the two dates of the 30th of April, 1313, and the 2nd of May, 1320, a period suffi- ciently near for our purpose, enabling us in reality, by taking the mean of these two limits, to avoid any error beyond the space of three years on either side. Moreover, we believe that a very simple and natural consideration enables us to arrive at a date even more precise. The two internal evidences which we have already alluded to, and which remain after ex- amination, as the only indications to be found in this work of Haldingham, are not such as would be likely to have a place in the map, unless by reason of some special interest taken in them by the compiler, and that interest on this occasion is that of novelty. According to all appearance it was while Richard of Haldingham and Lafford was actually executing his map, that he learnt step by step the acquisition of Lyons™ by the King of France, in April, 1313, and the march of that Prince at the head of an army, against the Count of Flanders, in the month of September following; in consequence of which he in- serted the inscription specially relating to the new boundary of Burgundy, and to the separation of Flanders from the rest of France. Such insertions must have been made on the very occurrence of the events. Founding our opinion upon the na- tural course of events, and allowing him a sufficient time for the accomplishing of his work, we do not hesitate to assign as the probable date of his map the beginning of the year 1314. Such is the final conclusion of our research. ™ Philip took possession of Angouléme and La Marche; he also acquired the city of Lyons and its territory, which had been given by Louis IV., with his daughter Matilda, to the King of Burgundy.— Outlines of History, p. 277.
Page 57
1863.] Antiquarian and Literary Lntelliqence. [Correspondents are requested to append their Addresses, not, unless agreeable, for publication, but in order that a copy of the GENTLEMAN’S MAGAZINE containing their Communications may be forwarded to them. | SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES OF LONDON. March 26. Freperic Ovvry, Esq., Treasurer, in the chair. Notice was given that the Anniversary Meeting for the election of the President, Council, and officers of the Society would be held on Thursday, the 23rd of April next ensuing, and that no Fellow whose subscription was in arrear would be allowed to vote on the occasion. Ave. W. Franks, Esq., Director, exhibited a lump of lead found in the Thames, with a name or names impressed, and resembling other similarly impressed lumps of Jead described in the Journal of the Archeological Institute. The Christian monogram was discernible. Joun Henverson, Esq., F.S.A., exhibited a silver vase, with coins, found at Coimbra. As a specimen of Roman plate, so rarely found, this was an object of great interest. Joun W. Taytor, Esq., communicated a paper full of very curious matter on the traditions of the Esquimaux. The Society then adjourned over the Easter recess. April 16. Freperic Ouvry, Esq., Treasurer, in the chair. The report of the Auditors was read by the Treasurer. The thanks of the meeting were voted to the Auditors for their trouble and to the Treasurer for his good and faithful services. Notice was again given of the Anniversary Meeting, and the List of the Council and officers as proposed for election was read. Mr. Hanmer exhibited what was stated to be an unpublished medal of Fairfax. Mr. Henperson exhibited an Oriental object, consisting of a hollow rod enamelled and damascened in gold and silver on steel. A small knife was hidden at one end, and a stiletto at the other, Mr. Lamparp exhibited, through J. J. Howard, Esq., what was . stated to be the original MS. of William Lambard’s “ Perambulation of Kent.” The Eart or EnniskrL.en exhibited three small bells, Mr. Harr also exhibited a small bell found at the taking of the Redan. Mr, Harr also laid before the Society notes on two wills: (1.) That
Page 58
594 Antiquarian and Literary Intelligence. [May, of John Holbeine, who resided at Folkestone, 1528—1534, and be- queathed xlvis. viiid. for a new font, still in existence in Folkestone Church. (2.) That of the widow Jane Holbeine, dated 25th Nov. 1534. The Director was of opinion that these persons were not connected with Hans Holbein the painter. The Rev. J. H. Potrexren exhibited an interesting collection of Roman antiquities found in and near Colchester—such as a mirror, rings, fibula, a medallion of blue glass, moulded, with the head of an emperor in relief; also a gold ring of late Roman work, and a gold medieval ring of the fourteenth century. On this exhibition the Director and the exhibitor made some remarks. By permission of the Solicitor of the Treasury the Drrecror exhibited three gold fragments, all that was left of a find of British ornaments discovered last January while ploughing a field at Mountfield, near Battle. It appeared that the original weight of bullion was over eleven pounds avoirdupois; the ornaments had consisted of a Celtic torque and bracelet. Mr. Axerman exhibited a small British urn found near Abingdon. Mr. Samvet Woop, F.S.A., exhibited three sets of bronze implements covered with very beautiful patina, on which the Director made some remarks. Of one of these implements no explanation could be given. The Meeting then adjourned over the anniversary to April 30. April 23. Anniversary Meeting, St.George’s Day. Freperic Ovvry, Esq., Treasurer, and subsequently Eart Srannore, President, in the chair. W. Smith, Esq., and J. W. King, Esq., were appointed scrutators of the ballot. At 2.30 the Presrpent arrived, and proceeded to deliver the annual address. The obituary notices furnished less matter than usual for the accustomed comment at the hands of the President. His Lordship, however, had the more pleasing task of congratulating the Society on the great improvement which had taken place in the Society’s rooms by the judicious expenditure made last autumn under the auspices of the Council, the Apartments Committee, and the officers of the Society. The address also contained the agreeable and highly flattering announce- ment, that in reply to a letter written by Lord Stanhope to the Prince of Wales on behalf of the Council, requesting the favour of allowing His Royal Highness to be placed first on the list of royal patrons of the Society, His Royal Highness had been graciously pleased to intimate his willingness to confer this honour on the Society. The thanks of the meeting were voted to the President for his address, and the request that it might be printed was granted as usual. The motion of altering the hour of meeting from 8.30 to 8 P.m.,
Page 59
1863.] Archeological Institute, 595 and for closing the ballot at 9.30 instead of 10 p.m., was then sub- mitted to the votes of the Meeting, and was carried, the one by a majority of 35 to 21, and the other all but unanimously, only two votes having been recorded against the change. At a quarter past 3 p.m. the President declared that the ballot was closed, and it was found that the following gentlemen were elected members of council and officers for the year 1863-64. Eleven Members from the Old Council.—The Earl Stanhope, President ; William Tite, Esq., M.P., V.-P.; Octavius Morgan, Esq., M.P., V.-P. ; John Winter Jones, Esq., V.-P., and Auditor; Frederic Ouvry, Esq.. Treasurer; Augustus Wollaston Franks, Esq., M.A., Director; John Bruce, Esq.; W. Durrant Cooper, Esq.; A. J. B. Beresford Hope. Esq.; Francis M. Nichols, Esq., M.A.; W. J. Thoms, Esq. Ten Members of the New Council.—Sir John P. Boileau, Bart., Auditor; Dr. William Smith, Auditor; The Lord Aveland; William Henry Black, Esq.; Richard Rivington Holmes, Esq.; Lieut.-Col. J. F. Lennard ; Richard Henry Major, Esq.; Charles Spencer Per- ceval, Esq.; Henry Reeve, Esq.; Rev. Professor Arthur Penrhyn Stanley, D.D. Secretary.—C. Knight Watson, Esq., M.A. ARCH ZOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. April 10. Canon Rock, D.D., in the chair. The names of several newly elected members were read. Dr. Henry Johnson, M.D., Secretary to the Excavations Committee at Shrewsbury, communicated, through Mr. Albert Way, a few notes on the recent progress of the investigations at Wroxeter. During the latter part of the past year the old diggings have not been touched, but have been kept open, and are visited by numerous persons. In October, the ground where the old north gate is alleged to have stood was opened, for the purpose of ascertaining whether any remains could be found. The foundations of a town-wall were traced running towards Norton, but nothing like a gateway was discovered. A few days were also spent in excavating in the cemetery, when sufficient evidence was afforded that the ancient burial-ground had extended along thus far from the gate. The diggings were undertaken at the suggestion of Mr. Wright, and among the discoveries made were—1. A square building underground, and similar to what was found in another part of the cemetery: there was no floor, nor any remains of a body; 2. About a dozen entire sepulchral urns, of various forms and sizes, containing burnt bones, chiefly human; some of the urns contained lachryma- tories, in one of which Dr. Johnson detected traces of oil; 3. A beau- tiful clear glass urn about eight inches high; 4. One entire speculum, and another in fragments; they are of copper, with a large mixture of tin, so as to seem white, are brittle, and of a brilliant surface; 5. Se- veral nearly perfect lamps, which Dr. Johnson supposes to be made of foreign clay; one of them has the head of Hercules figured upon it;
Page 60
596 Antiquarian and Literary Intelligence. [May, 6. A nondescript article in bronze, much resembling a lancet. Dr. Johnson stated that additions are constantly added to the museum. The Rev. F. W. Baker, M.A., gave an interesting account of exca- vations and restorations which have been going on for several years past at Beaulieu Abbey, under the direction of the Duke of Buccleuch’. , All the foundations of the Abbey church, upwards of 330 feet in length, have been now clearly traced, and the position of every buttress and pillar discovered. The whole site, which had formerly been covered by cow- sheds, and workshops, and sawpits, has now been carefully turfed and enclosed by an iron railing, to prevent further desecration. His Grace has also caused the cellarage and dormitories to be thoroughly cleared of the rubbish and accumulations of many years, and the doorways and windows to be restored according to their original form where such can be traced. The walls of the cloister still remain, and portions of the chapter-house and sacristy. The dormitory of the hospitium is in a fair state of preservation, and must originally have been nearly three hundred feet in length. After the dissolution of abbeys the refectory was con- verted into the parish church, and contains the well-known Beaulieu stone-pulpit, with its groined passage in the thickness of the wall. Many lead coffins have at different times been found on the site of the Abbey church ; and, during excavations made for the purpose of ascer- taining whether there had been a crypt under the choir, the remains of a female wrapped in lead were discovered in front of the high altar. No rings or ornaments of any kind were found near the body, which, no doubt, was that of Isabella, daughter of Earl Pembroke, and wife of Richard Earl of Cornwall, better known as King of the Romans, and brother of King Henry III. Kennett, in “ Parochial Antiquities,” says, “ Prima uxor (Elizabeth) Ricardi ducis Cornubie et Imperatoris, sepulta in choro.” She was buried at Beaulieu, with great pomp, in 1239; and an incised stone, with the effigy of a female much defaced, has lately been discovered, bearing this inscription,—JacET : YSABELLA : PRIMA: V...: The last word is doubtless vxor, there being space for those letters before the dots, which indicate the commencement of the next word. On the other side of the stone, which is much worn, may be faintly traced, RIcARDI : ROMANORVM:. Richard married, secondly, Cincia, or Sancha, the sister of the Queen (Eleanor of Provence) ; and thirdly, Beatrice, niece of Archbishop Conrad. Having been elected King of the Romans, at Frankfort, in 1257, he was crowned, with his Queen Cincia, at Aix-la-Chapelle, on Ascension Day. Among the bosses on the roof of the refectory at Beaulieu there still remains the carved head of Richard, bearing the imperial crown of Aix-la-Chapelle. Leland says, “ The heart of Richard himself was afterwards deposited here in a marble vase.” Adjoining the tombstone of Isabella is another incised slab, upwards of ten feet in length, and which once bore a figure under a canopy, and over the top of the canopy a royal crown. This is the stone which, till lately, was supposed to have covered the remains of Isabella; but the inscription on the first-mentioned stone shews this supposition to be incorrect. It once had a long inscription, but the only words now traceable are JESV : CRIST: OMNIPOTENT. Mr. Baker expressed himself anxious to receive any assistance in discovering to whom this stone could have belonged, whether to Cincia, the second ® Gent. Maa., Jan. 1863, pp. 68 et seg.
Page 61
1863.] Archeological Institute. 597 wife of Richard, and sister of the Queen, which might account for the royal crown; or whether it could possibly have been in memory of Eleanor of Aquitaine, the mother of King John, whom local tradition and county historians state to have been buried here. Miss Strickland, on the authority chiefly of Stothard, maintains that she was buried at Fontevraud, by the side of her husband Henry IT. Mr. William Molyneux furnished a valuable paper on some medieval remains that had been excavated by him at Beaudesert, in Staffordshire, on the estate of the Marquis of Anglesea. Beaudesert is on Cannock Chase, and on one of the hills is a series of banks and ditches, which have been variously attributed to the British, Saxon, and Danish races of the country. Of these, Castle Ring is the largest, and possesses the most commanding position ; and here, with the permission, and at the expence, of the noble proprietor, Mr. Molyneux began his explorations. He was successful in laying open a ruinous builing, 66 ft. in length by 38 in width, and of which no written or traditional record is known to exist. The building is divided into two rooms, and a kind of lobby continued from the en- trance, which is on the east side. The exterior walls are more than five feet thick, those of the interior are two feet, and built exclusively of sandstone. No trace of pavement was found, but the flooring was of clay, mixed with gravel; and over this, at irregular intervals, were found the different objects exhibited, and consisting of numerous specimens of pottery, strips of lead, horns of the fallow-deer, a mason’s chisel, some chipped flints, iron bolts, and a series of hazel-nuts found four feet be- neath the surface, and perforated by squirrels, Carefully prepared plans of the excavations and of the ruined building were exhibited. Mr. Molyneux was inclined to believe that the building formed part of a cas- tellated dwelling that belonged to the early Norman kings, and which was standing in the time of Elizabeth. The Duke of Buccleuch exhibited a stone vessel found a few years ago on the site of Beaulieu Abbey; it is, however, of late Flemish manufacture. The Count Stuart d’Albanie brought for the inspection of the meeting a plombus, or glandus, found in the scoria of a large and ancient lead- mine in the kingdom of Granada, wrought by the Romans, and believed to have been worked by the Celtiberians. The Count mentioned that the scoria are still smelted for the production of silver. Mr. James Yates, F.R.S., made some interesting remarks on the glandus, which was very similar i in form and device to those that have been found on the plain of Marathon and in other parts of Greece. Mr. Albert Way exhibited a spoon of pewter, or some white metal, supposed to have been found near the Thames, in London. On the handle is the head of Queen Anne, and the initials A. R. On the re- verse are imitative hall-marks, the lion, leopard’s face, &c., but not con- formable to those of any year in the reign of that Queen. The metal resembles that of which so many objects found of late years near the Thames are formed. The Rev. Lambert B. Larking sent a brass object—probably the mount of a standard or weapon—recently found in Kent. It is ornamented with the Prince of Wales’s plume, and underneath is represented with considerable spirit the wild horse of Saxony. Mr. Henry Farrer, jun., exhibited a very beautiful parcel-gilt pax in its original cuir bouilli case, a statuette of Venus in cinque-cento work, Gent. Mac, Vor, CCXIV. 4c
Page 62
598 Antiquarian and Literary Intelligence. [MaAy, a tazza of Limoges enamel painted en grisaille, and a curious boxwood bust, said to be of Queen Fredegonde. Mr. Burges brought a ewer of cloisonné enamel. It is of Chinese workmanship, of good design, and bears the date of its manufacture. Mr. Joseph Bond sent a silver-gilt chalice and a silver-gilt tazza, the bowl of which is of very fine workmanship. A vote of thanks was passed to the Duke of Buccleuch for his cordial and practical encouragement to archeological science, and to Mr. Baker, Mr. Molyneux, and Dr. Johnson, for the pleasure they had afforded the meeting by their several discourses. The Chairman said it must be gratifying to members of the Institute to find continually placed before them the results of archeological re- search undertaken in various parts of the empire, and in foreign lands. He mentioned as an interesting circumstance, and as having some con- nection with the subject brought before the meeting by Mr. Baker, that, in obedience to a commission conferred upon him by the present Em- peror of Austria, the Rev. Dr. Franz Bock, Canon of Aix-la-Chapelle, and a member of the Archeological Institute, has been busily employed for some years in collecting materials for a work on the Regalia of the German Emperors. This book is entitled Clenodia sacri Romani Im- perti, and so much of it as is finished was exhibited last year, in the Austrian Court of the International Exhibition. To Englishmen a most interesting discovery was made by Dr. Bock, in the course of his en- quiries among the documents in the treasury of the cathedral of Aix- la-Chapelle. The Emperors of Germany were thrice crowned ; first, with the iron crown of Lombardy, at Monza; secondly, with the silver crown of Germany, at Aix-la-Chapelle; thirdly, with the golden impe- rial crown, at Rome. Now it happens that the silver crown, which is still in existence, and kept with much care at Aix-la-Chapelle, was the gift of an English prince, wrought by an English hand, most likely at London. When Prince Richard, Henry the Third’s brother, was elected King of the Romans by dint of his own bribes, he had to get made for himself, in England, the crown and robes with which he was to be in- vested, and took them over with him to Aix-la-Chapelle for his phantom coronation ; and in the archives of that celebrated church may yet be read the diploma signed by Richard, making over his regalia as an offering to the altar on the occasion. The crown is large, of silver-gilt, and is now closed, or arched, but the bow is evidently an addition be- stowed upon it when the emperors assumed the embossed crown. Dr. Rock announced that at their next meeting Professor Willis had kindly promised to supplement his valuable discourse at Worcester last year” with some further notice of the crypt and chapter-house of that cathedral ; and that the President of the Institute, Lord Lyttelton, had been good enough to express his intention of taking the chair on the occasion. A special exhibition of examples of sculpture in ivory will be formed for the meeting in June, and will be open to the members and their friends from Monday, June 1, to Saturday, June 13, inclusive. > Gent. Maa., Sept. 1862, pp. 313 et seq.
Page 63
1863. ] British Archeological Association. 599 BRITISH ARCHAOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION. March 25. T.J. Perricrew, Esq., F.R.S., F.8.A., V.-P., in the chair. J. H. Challis, Esq., of St. James’s-place, and the Chairman (for the time being) of the Library Committee -of the Corporation of London, were elected Associates. Presents were received from the Royal Society, the Society of Anti- quaries of Scotland, the Lancashire and Cheshire Historic Society, the Canadian Institute, &c. The Chairman exhibited a charter 15 Edw. III., giving to the prior and convent De Bello Novo (Newstead) the manor of Northmuskam, Notts. Mr. Wentworth, of Woolley-park, exhibited a Placita in an action at Nisi Prius, 31 Edw. III., Joan Voy, of Pontefract, versus Sir Peter de Maulay, of Doncaster, Knt. Also an inquisitio post mortem with re- gard to the estate of the same Joan Voy, dated 43 Edw. III. Mr. Gunston exhibited two bone tubes, apparently the handles of large implements, found in Egypt; one was carved with rings and a band of eyelet-holes, the other with triangles and cross lines. Sir Gardner Wilkinson considered them decidedly Egyptian, and illustrated the eyelet-hole ornament upon a scarabeus in his possession. He regarded the handles as belonging to a late date. Mr. Pettigrew entertained no doubt as to their being Egyptian, and instanced seven examples of the eyelet-hole ornamention from specimens in the Museum at Leyden on scarabzi, also a talc figure of a man carry- ing an animal on his shoulders covered with these figures, and a scara- beeus having the figure of a child surrounded by the fantastic-ornament. Mr. Gunston also exhibited a small bone haft of early date, incised on each side with two lines of chevrons found in Clerkenwell, and a tri- angular blade of bone, probably a spatula, found with Roman antiquities in Southwark. Mr. Clarence Hopper forwarded a notice fixing the date of the de- cease of Bogo de Clare, 23 Edw. I., a man of large property, whose daily expenditure had been laid before the Association, as illustrative of the domestic manners of that reign, by the Rev. C. H. Hartshorne. He possessed the fruits of ‘'hatcham and Chieveley, Berks., which upon his decease passed to Nicholas, Bishop of Sarum. Dr. Lee exhibited a Chinese tea-pot, representing various fruits, seeds, &c., peculiar to the reign of Kang-Hi (1661—1723). They are beautifully modelled. Mr. Cuming exhibited a Chinese model, in porcelain, of the capsule of the hibiscus, most naturally modelled. Mr. Baskcomb exhibited a German tobacco-pipe of the close of the reign of Leopold I., which from the armorial bearings would appear to have belonged to him. The surface of the wooden bowl is incrusted with pearl-shell mosaic and brass piqué-work, mounted with broad silver ferrules, and having a conical cover of silver representing the spire of a building. It was found near the ruins of the old castle of Pekau, a few miles from Gratz in Lower Styria. Mr. T. Gunston exhibited a bronze statuette of a satyr, 2} in. high. It belongs to the pseudo-antique class of objects belonging to the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. He also exhibited an early example of the cheek-piece of a powerful bit of cast brass, the extremities having dragons’ heads. It was found in Southwark. Miss Westmacott exhibited a pair of snuffers of the Elizabethan
Page 64
600 Antiquarian and Literary Intelligence. ~ [MAY, period. Mr. Gunston produced a pair executed from the same mould, having a head of Mercury with a medallion profile above, guilloche border, foliage, &c. Mr. Vere Irving exhibited a pair of a later period, found in Lanarkshire ; and Mr. Cuming read a paper “ On the Various Kinds of Ancient Snuffers.” Mr. T. Wright read a paper, written by the Chairman, “On Thu- ribles,” giving their history, and an account of the most remarkable specimens in gold, silver, copper, bronze, and terra-cotta. Several ex- amples were produced by Mr. Pettigrew, Mr. Forman, Mr. Fitch, and others. April 8. T.J. Perricrew, Esq., F.R.S., F.S.A., V.-P., in the chair. The following Associates were elected :—Sir Henry Halford, Bart., of Wistow Hall, Leicester; James Farrer, Esq., of Ingleborough, M.P. for Durham ; and the Rev, Dr. Thomas Barclay, Principal of the University of Glasgow. Mr. Forman exhibited a fine bronze of Greek workmanship, a leopard’s head, which appears to have been fixed to the side of a bowl as a spout, as seen in some specimens of mortaria and in the enamelled gemellione of the thirteenth century, examples of which were produced in illus- tration by Mr. Syer Cuming. Mr. Forman also exhibited a leaden seal, supposed to be that of a ‘“‘ magician” of the fifteenth or sixteenth century. It is a curious object, and the mystic or cabalistic legends are conveyed in a singular com- bination of letters, Greek, Arabic, &c. There are also figures of the pentacle, double triangle, &c. Mr. Vere Irving produced photographs of fragments of stone con- jectured to have belonged to an ancient priory at Lesmahago, Lanark- shire, and acquainted the Association that it was intended to make ex- cavations and trace out the plan of the building, which Mr. E. Roberts, from an examination of the photographs, assigned to 1100 — 1120. Mr. Cesar Long made a communication relating to the discovery of two leaden coffins on the site of the priory of St. John the Baptist at Holywell, Shoreditch. Evidence was adduced to shew that they con- tained the remains of Sir Thomas and Lady Lovel, and belonged to the reign of Henry VIIL., Sir Thomas having died in 1524, Mr. Syer Cuming read a paper “On a Fragment of an Easter Sepulchre in the Yeovil Museum obtained from Glastonbury,” which gave rise to an interesting discussion by the Chairman, Mr. Roberts, Mr. Page, and others. The remainder of the evening was occupied in the reading of the Rev. C. H. Hartshorne’s revised paper, ‘‘On Queen Eleanor’s Cross at Northampton,” which will be printed with the other proceedings of the late Congress. ARCHITECTURAL MUSEUM. March 24. An address was delivered, at the theatre of the South Kensington Museum, on ‘* The Condition and Prosperity of Architec- tural Art,” by Mr. A. J. B. Beresford Hope, M.A., D.C.L., President of the Society. He said, that it had heretofore been the practice to commence the session of the Architectural Museum by an evening devoted to conver- sation and to the distribution of prizes, but on that occasion they would deviate from the custom, without, however, ceasing to uphold architec-
Page 65
1863.] Architectural Museum. 601 tural art in the various forms in which the Museum existed to promote it. They were met at a time of considerable interest to the architectural world. Last year was a kind of saturnalia of art, with its Great Exhibition held in that neighbourhood and its little exhibition held in the building in which they were assembled. They had had an autumn to collect their senses, and were now, he hoped, wiser and better instructed than before. The present was a year of unusual interest, but there was nothing like a crisis in art to be apprehended. Everything with respect to the Museum and to architectural art was going on as heretofore, but with the great impulsion which it had received. He selected the term “ architectural art’ not without due considera- tion, but with a special view to the functions of the Architectural Museum, Architectural art was not architecture. Architecture might be an art, it might be a science, or it might be a business. It was a business in many senses; it was a science so far as it dealt with obscure and naked rules of mechanics. To set things on end so that they would not tumble down was the first and simple function of architecture; but it became an art when it dealt with the consideration of how to make things so set up on end beautiful without the elaboration of their beauty interfering with their stability. If it did so interfere, it might be art, but it was not architecture. The Museum did not deal with architecture as an art,— it dealt with architectural art. The difference between architecture as an art and architectural art was very simple. The former dealt with the mass—the outline, the sky-line, the vista, the relation of one apart- ment to another; it dealt with proportion; in fact, with the building as a whole: and for the development of architecture as an art many societies were in existence. Architectural art, however,—of which the Museum took special charge,—consisted in the fringing, the flouncing, if he might so say, of architecture as an art; it dealt with delicate details, with the manipulation of form—the carvings, the colourings, and all the other accessories which are to architecture what the glazing, which painters apply as a finishing to their works, is to the picture. That was the special work of the Museum, and it was right that such a body should exist in order to supplement that which might be forgotten in the grand scramble for effect. They existed, as he had specially defined it, for architectural art, which was something more minute than architecture itself as an art. How did they exist for that? There had been of late years a great movement in this country, in respect to what were called “ Schools of Design,’’—schools that should teach people the art of drawing, and of elementary forms. Was the Museum a school of design? No, for they had no systematic teaching. What, then, were its functions? He would give them a very practical answer, Such of them as had mixed in public life knew that there were no such useful people as those who filled offices to which no assignable line of duty could be allotted, for it was universally found that there were a great many things which fell out of the category of cut-and-dried official duties, but which must be done, and of course required some- body to do them, and these duties were discharged by the people to whom he alluded. The persons who filled those offices were the “ odd men” of the administration. ‘There was a deal of odd work to be done, and somebody must do it, and odd men were found to do it. The Architectural Museum was the “odd man” of the architectural and artistic world, and did a great deal more than was a return in money’s worth for the money invested. If their income reckoned by thousands
Page 66
602 Antiquarian and Literary Intelligence. [May, as it reckoned by hundreds,—if they had a grand palace of their own, and had a subsidy guaranteed by Parliament,—they might effect a good deal more than the odd man’s work; but with their limited income their exertions were also limited: still they had a very hearty zeal, and a determination to do their best within their own limits. Under other circumstances they might do more; but, standing in the position they occupied, they discharged a very useful function in the artistic move- ment of the day. In the first place, they had collected a museum of specimens which, to say the least, exemplified many phases of Gothic art of the thirteenth, fourteenth, and fifteenth centuries ; these they dis- tributed, of which he would say more hereafter; and they gave a course of lectures, of which they commenced the session that evening. These lectures were not and could not be intended as a systematic teaching. The idea of systematic teaching by lectures was a fallacy. The lecturer might generalize truths, and might set folks a-thinking; and in that way lectures possessed a marked value; but beyond this they did not pretend to go. The Society then provided a museum for people to study in; for the art-workman to copy the best models that could be pro- vided ; for the architect quietly to work out those details which he had already conceived, but to complete which it was necessary for him to resort to ancient models. Those whom he addressed had not attended that evening to support the Government institution in which they were assembled, and to which they owed a great debt of gratitude; they were not assembled to support one of those many excellent schools of design which now existed in various parts of the country; but they were come to take part in an association which existed for itself and by itself, and with a view to supplement certain great elements that were found to be wanting, and which, until they were supplied, would leave the machinery of art defective. Before he came to speak of architectural art he would dwell for a moment on architecture as an art. Without being exclusively or bigotedly, they had been always consistently, supporters of the Gothic, rather than the Classical side of the architectural movement. Had they been worshippers of a past antiquity—had they been archeologists purely and simply—had they been looking to the thirteenth century as an Elysian age, as a kind of millennium, which began and ended in that century? Far from it. They, of course, respected antiquity, for without it they would remain perpetual children in art; but he ap- pealed to all who had taken an intelligent part in the operations of the Society to testify whether they had not, with one united and strong voice, declared that they had taken up the Gothic movement because it was the movement most practical for the material and the social, and the political and the religious needs of this progressive and agitated century. He did not speak of what architecture might be in 1963, but this he did say, that whatever it might be, it would have drawn more of its life from the principles which they upheld than from those of the antagonistic school of Classicists. The architecture of which they claimed to be advocates had been triumphant. It was called, to be sure, Gothic; and they adopted the term. Was it because they had any special respect for the Goths or the Vandals, or for the Huns either ? Was it because they looked upon the pointed arch as the only line of beauty, as if they did not see any beauty at all in the semicircular line, or in the horizontal beam of the Greeks? No. But it was because Gothic was a term of reproach that they had adopted it.
Page 67
1863.] Architectural Museum. 603 He had stated that their principles were triumphant; and it_needed but a morning’s stroll through the metropolis to prove that they were so. Look at the improvement in street architecture. Look at the points that had been gained since the Exhibition of 1851. Formerly the ideas that existed in the mind of the London builder were cement mouldings run, and capitals cast. Now, however, materials were changed. Colouring was introduced, not only into public buildings, . but into private dwellings. Carved stone was used for shop fronts, sometimes grotesquely, more often beautifully. He could point, as an instance of the great advance that had been made, to the Renaissance house in Upper Brook-street, in the occupation of the well-known jeweller, Mr. Emanuel; to the Grosvenor Hotel; to the London Bridge Hotel; to the gigantic structure of a similar class about to be erected in Langham-place ; and to many others. Not that these were Gothic buildings, but they were equal evidences of their victory in the reality of the materials, the carefulness of the carving, and above all in the sky-line. What they had always insisted on was the pre-eminent necessity of the sky-line not being forgotten. That was a point which the London architect ten years ago did not care about—did not under- stand, or if he did, repudiated. There was no design, no taste; but now the necessity for attending to the sky-line had been recognised, the pyramidising of the sky-line now formed a constant element of artistic conception. That shewed the growth of educated feeling in architectural art. He would avoid speaking on that occasion of ecclesiastical archi- tecture, although in that, also, there were triumphs to be recorded— triumphs of composition—of materials—of form—on which he might dilate, but the field was too wide; he should content himself with pointing to the advances which had been made and the victories that had been achieved in secular architecture, as a proof of the success of the principles for which they had contended. What was now the special function of architectural art in the sense in which the Museum applied it—he meant the art specially of the stone-carver, the wood-carver, the decorative painter, and the manu- facturer of indestructible coloured material in tiles? The Museum started some ten years ago, when the condition and position of the workman had begun to excite the attention of those who had emanci- pated themselves from the trammels of pedantic architecture. Up to that time the workman was looked upon as little better than an intel- ligent machine. Certain forms were put before him for the purpose of following. Those he had to hew out, but there was no invention developed in what he did. The carefulness of his works was very little considered. There was a certain rough conventionality which was required of him, and which he had to comply with, but more was not expected. Invention was nowhere. It was not necessary for him to have a knowledge of art, of the play of the human figure, of the ex- pression of the human face, and of those various forms into which animal and vegetable nature throw themselves, and that are producible by a plastic art. These were beyond his scope. They were not thought of much by any one, but with the development of free art the necessity of a wider field of decoration came to be recognised on all sides. The architect had seldom time to compare, and still less time to superintend, the elaboration of his designs, and so the responsibility fell
Page 68
604 Antiquarian and Literary Intelligence. [May, upon the operative class,—the art-workman,—to whom the details of the structure were confided. This was a wholesome thing; it taught these people the dignity of their own vocation, that they were not merely executives of certain pre-existing diagrams, but ministers of beauty and gracefulness, active contributors to the whole artistic effect of the structure on which they were engaged. It was only by bringing this home to them that anything like a real artistic movement in the people could be consummated, and accordingly the Architectural Mu- seum was established. It was not, however, set up to teach men any- thing, but for the purpose of furnishing examples in the shape of models and casts, to which those who had been elsewhere taught might resort with a view to carry out the spirit of their teaching. For that reason the Museum had been brought together; but it had not been so with- out forethought ; for, true and wholesome as the doctrine he had stated was, the art-workman ought not to be enslaved by example, but en- couraged to cultivate originality; to take the flower of the field as it grows, the human face as he found it, the passing animal as he saw it, and to draw his inspiration from them. True and wholesome as the doctrine to which he had alluded was, as to giving the workman an idea of the dignity of his position, and that he was not a mere machine, incapable of thought, yet, like all other doctrines, it had its vicious side ; and the greater the success that was attained, the more that was seen of the good fruits which it produced, the more they ought to avoid that vicious devglopment which would lead to the springing up of a crop of weeds alind the goodly plants. The whole system of mere bookwork, mere imitation of a model with- out feeling thrown into the details, without originality evidenced in the lines and curves, was deadening, and might lead to a rapid recoil from free invention on the part of the art-workman. But, on the other hand, was it true that mere instinct was sufficient to develope the prin- ciple of free invention? Was it sufficient to set before the art-workman a group of animals or a bouquet of wild flowers, and to tell him to imitate them, and take them as his model? Could a man, in short, imitate without education? He could not. In art, as in politics and religion, the doctrine of the perfectibility of the human animal was at fault. There must be training and education. There might be the germs of the beautiful in human nature; but he did not believe in its instructive existence, for any practical purpose, without training. It was one thing to feel, it was a totally different thing to reproduce. The principle of putting the art-workman in possession of ability to copy nature as it is, should be adopted only on the condition that that work- man had received such instruction as made it possible for him to analyze beforehand, to follow out and to combine those elements of beauty which lay veiled in the material forms before him. They should not run wild after originality, with the idea that the human animal is capable of un- known degrees of perfection. The principle of turning the art-workman loose, and giving him full scope at his work, was good, but if carried too far it was dangerous. Originality should be kept within due bounds. First-rate imitation was far better than second-rate originality. The Architectural Museum held up examples to be copied, and it also distributed prizes. How far had these prizes carried out its principles ? It might be said that they gave the rein too much to invention, and led to a sort of feeble originality. He did not think there was any ground 8 TE ee OO a a a a a a a a a a a a a a ae es "Pp es — 4 & ms
Page 69
1863.] Architectural Museum. 605 for such apprehension. In last year’s exhibition, the wood-carvings were of a high order of merit. Carvings in stone came next. The other work, he was sorry to say, disappointed them all. This year they had thrown their strength upon wood-carving. They had offered few prizes, but these were of considerable value, and a long year had been given for the completion of the works intended for competition. They did so thanking those who co-operated with them in other branches, and acknowledging great merits in the works sent in; but they thought that a higher degree of merit was now required. They wanted, in short, to abolish the art-workman, and to create instead the working artist. He might be a man who only carved foliage or mouldings; but he might rise higher, and carve the human form. He should, however, work in the spirit of an entire conception of the work on which he was engaged as an artist. Much might be taken out of books; for the scholarly work of a working artist would involve more or less of originality, and more or less of copying. There was another branch of architectural art of which he should say a word. He alluded to the movement in the matter of colouring. It was in a state of transition; but it should go on and become much more extensively developed. The craving of the eye for beauty of colour in our buildings was increasing. ‘True they had to contend against an adverse and malignant climate,—an atmosphere overcharged with smoke and with gases which greatly deteriorated and interfered with the effect of colouring. What was required was something that would give outlines of beauty in colours, and which would at the same time resist the atmosphere and the smoke. And had they not that in the vitreous materials which retained the colours that were imprinted on them, under any circumstances of fog or haze, in March winds and November clouds, and whose surface only required the pelting shower to cleanse it again and restore its beauty? ‘They should make use of the opportunity thus afforded, and grasp at the growing appreciation of the truth, that colour, no less than form, was one of God’s good gifts. The world of colour was co-extensive with the world of form. Great study should be devoted to the working out of detail. The day was going when strips of colour stuck up and down at hap-hazard were considered sufficient. Something bolder—something bigger—something more constructional, was now required. Architecture in burnt earth should be as completely architectural art, as architecture in carved stone. Here also originality and copying should go hand-in-hand. The materials might be original, but the principles of design were old and immutable. So it was, also, with architecture in iron, in which there was great scope for the exercise of invention and originality, but in which much might be acquired by existing precedents. It might be thought that he had spoken more against than for the purposes of the Museum, for, as he had stated, the Museum had no systematic teaching of its own; it had no classes; it had merely its cal- lection of casts and models; but it was in the consciousness that these ' materials would work together for good that they had adopted that line of action. They held strong convictions—prejudices, some might con- sider them,—but they proclaimed what they believed to be the truth in art, leaving all others to fight their own way, and knowing that truth was great and would prevail. They believed in reality of materials, playing with the sky-line, attention to symmetry of form, and infinite Gent, Mac. Vor, CCXIV. 4D
Page 70
606 Antiquarian and Literary Intelligence. [May, variety of dealing with wood and stone, and now with pottery and iron. They believed that architecture had produced its most glorious develop- ment in the Gothic of the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries. Much had been light and beautiful in the centuries since. Many mechanical inventions had been produced; many new forme of beauty and infinite resources in design had been developed; a new world with its flora and fauna had been thrown in; the revival of Classical art, which seemed to deal a death-blow to the Gothic, but which, if properly handled, would have been the font of its regeneration ;—all these were consistent with the free architecture of Europe. We have everything the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries could give us, together with all that is our own, and all that the invention of printing and the spread of literature have opened up. Art is in a transitional state; the minds of men are in a transitional state; politics are in a transitional state. We live in a century that some years since we used glibly to say was an uneventful age, but it has, on the contrary, proved to be a century of revolutions— of which even the sixteenth or seventeenth century produced no simili- tude. Empires are crashing, new worlds are forming—the strong are being made weak, and the weak are becoming unexpectedly strong. And in the midst of all this zeal and turmoil, there is the grand figure of Christian, progressive, European, and especially English art, rising higher and higher from the dark and surging waves of the ocean; and we shall in the future be noted with a good or bad mark according as we perform well or ill our sworn service to that good, majestic mistress of ours. A vote of thanks to the President, moved by Earl Powis, seconded by Lord John Manners, terminated the proceedings. ROYAL INSTITUTE OF BRITISH ARCTIITEOTS. March 16. Wruazt1am Tire, Esq., M.P., President, i: the chair. The printed notice convening the meeting wes *:24 irom tic chair. In conformity with the recommendation of the Councii takea into con- sideration by the meeting, it was unanimous!y resolved,-—TLat it be humbly submitted for Her Majesty’s gracious considera’ion tat the Royal Gold Medal for the year 1862 be awarded ‘o Authony Salvin, F.S.A., Fellow, of 11, Hanover-terrace, Regent’s-park. The Report of the Council relative to the essay and drawings received in competition for the medals and prizes of the Institute, and the design for the Soane medallion, having been read, the adjudication of the prizes was confirmed as follows :— To Mr. Thomas Hardy, of 9, Clarence-place, Kilburn, for his essay ‘On the Application of Coloured Bricks and Terra Cotta to Modern Architecture.” Motto, Zentavi, quid in eo genere possum.—The In- stitute Medal. To Mr. Thomas Morris, of Carlton Chambers, 12, Regent-street, Associate, for his Essay “On the Application of Timber-work in England, Constructively and Artistically, from the year 1400 to the Pre- sent Time.” Motto, Labor, observation, thought.—The Medal of Merit. To Mr.George Twigge Molecey, of 20, Hugh-street, Eccleston- equare, Pimlico, for a set of thirteen drawings and description of St. Mary’s Church, Maxey, Northamptonshire. Motto, Zhorough— The Institute Medal, with Five Guineas.
Page 71
1863.] Ecclesiological Society. 697 To Mr. George Augustus Scappa, of 75, Gloucester-place, Portman- square, for a set of six drawings and description of a design for a church to contain 1,500 persons, without any detached columns or piers. Motto, Quam dilecta tabernacula tua Domine virtutum. — The Soane Medallion. The successful competitor, if he go abroad within three years after receiving the Medallion, will be entitled to the sum of £50 at the end of one year’s absence, on sending satisfactory evidence of his progress and studies. The competition for the Soane Medallion is open to all members of the profession under the age of thirty years. To Mr. R. Phéné Spiers, of 89, Ebury-street, Pimlico, Associate, for a set of three drawings of a design for a sculpture gallery. Motto, In spe laboro.—The President’s (Mr. Tite) prize of Ten Guineas: to this the Institute have added a Medal of Merit. To Mr. Thomas Henry Watson, of 9, Nottingham-place, Marylebone- road, Associate, for a set of three drawings of a design for an Isa- coustic Music Hall, to hold 5,000 persons. Motto, Virgil poured out many verses in the morning, and spent the day in revising them.—The Institute has awarded a Medal of Merit: to this the President (Mr. Tite) has added the sum of Five Guineas. To Mr. R. Herbert Carpenter, of Carlton Chambers, 4, Regent-street, for a set of six drawings of a design for a Railway Station. Motto, Nil sine vapore.—Sir Francis E, Scott’s prize of Ten Guineas. March 23. Wit11amTrre, Esq., M.P., President, in the chair. The death of the late Duca di Serradifalco, honorary and correspond- ing member of the Institute, was announced; and the President and Professor Donaldson, Fellow, spoke of the high merits of the work Ie Antichita della Sicilia, &c., of which he was the author, for the compilation of which he had possessed unusual advantages, and for which he had spared no expense, having employed the highest talent in the preparation of both the illustrations and the text. A paper was read by the Rev. John Louis Petit, M.A., F.S.A., Hon. Member, “On the Abbeys of Ireland,” which was illustrated by a profusion of original sketches by himself, and many of which will appear as fac-similes of his characteristic pen-and-ink drawings, to- gether with the paper itself, in the Transactions of the Institute. In the discussion which ensued, Mr. Gordon Hills, Associate, added much valuable information, which he had gleaned in personal investigation in the same field of the ecclesiastical antiquities of Ireland, and he ex- hibited many plans and drawings from his own measurements of the most interesting abbeys that had been alluded to by Mr. Petit. Several new members having been elected by ballot, the meeting was adjourned until the 20th of April, when a paper will be read by the Rev. R. Willis, M.A., F.R.S., Honorary Member, “On the Crypt and Chapter-house of Worcester Cathedral, ” detailing some most interest- ing discoveries made by himself during recent investigations under un- usual advantages, afforded by the work of restoration in progress. ECCLESIOLOGICAL SOCIETY. _ March 26. ACommittee Meeting was held at Arklow House,—present, A. J.B. Beresford Hope, Esq., the President, in the chair; the Rev. J. C. Jackson, the Rev. T. Helmore, T. Gambier Parry, Esq., ‘the Rev. J. H. Sperling, and the Rev. B. Webb.
Page 72
608 Antiquarian and Literary Intelligence. [May, The Right Rev. the Missionary Bishop of Central Africa was ad- mitted a patron, and R. T. Bayne, Esq., Cardington-street, Hampstead- road, was elected an ordinary member. The Rev. J. C. Jackson exhibited a curious polyptych, made of paintings of religious groups, of a Flemish style, lately purchased in Italy, and now hinged afresh according to the original plan. After some conversation about the proposed designs for stained glass and for mosaics in St. Paul’s Cathedral, and about the removal of the iron grilles which used to separate the sanctuary from the aisles, it was agreed to request the President to communicate with the Restoration Committee. It was also agreed to co-operate, if possible, in the oppo- sition to the proposed railway viaduct across Ludgate-hill. The President submitted, from the British Consul at Stockholm, a design for an English church intended to be built in that city, from the designs of Mr. Hamilton. He also laid before the meeting Mr. Powell’s sketch, from Messrs. Hardman, of a design for painted glass for the north transept window of Sydney Cathedral, to be presented by C. Kemp, Esq., an honorary member of the Ecclesiological Society. Mr. Preedy, Mr. Hills, and others, met the Committee, and exhibited various designs and cartoons. Mr. Lightly reported that the church used by the Dutch congregation in Austin Friars was too much damaged by the recent fire for possible preservation. It is intended to replace the ruin by a new Gothic church. Mr. Burges exhibited tracings of his design for Cork Cathedral, which has been successful in the late competition, and also his drawings for a temporary church, intended to be used hereafter as a hall, at Brighton. Some conversation took place on the competition for the west fagade of the Duomo of Florence. Mr. Burges exhibited a drinking-cup, very skilfully chased, engraved, and fitted with gems, from his designs, by Messrs. Hart and Son. Mr. Brooks laid before the Committee his plans for the very remark- able alterations of St. Mary’s, Haggerston, recently made by him ; for a chapel-school at Plaistow ; for a school at St. Matthias’, Stoke New- ington; and also for various secular works. A letter on the restoration of his church was received from the Rector of Bosham. The Committee had no funds from which to make a grant ; but wished to give publicity to the case in the hope that some members of the Society might be disposed to help it :— * Bosham Vicarage, Emsworth, “ Feb. 12, 1863. “ Sir,—Will you do me the favour of laying before the members of the Eccle- siological Society, at their next meeting, the following statement. “The Ecclesiastical Commissioners for England have most liberally offered to make a complete restoration of the chancel of Bosham Church (Sussex), and to raise the roof to its original height, at the cost of £514, provided the roof of the nave be raised to its proper elevation, and the restoration of the nave itself be proceeded with simultaneously. I need scarcely say how desirous we are to accept this munificent offer, but am compelled to add, that in a work involving so great an outlay, without extraneous assistance, it will be utterly impossible for us to do so. “ The undertaking meets with the cordial approval of the Bishop of the diocese (Chichester), and his Lordship has promised a liberal contribution. ‘The Archbishop of Canterbury (who has no pecuniary interest in the parish) has also kindly for- warded a subscription of £10,
Page 73
186 3-] Ethnological Society. 609 “The restoration of Bosham Church commends itself to more than ordinary notice for the following reasons :— “1. It was built by the Saxons, and is one of the oldest churches in this part of England. “2. Its tower is the highest in England of Saxon origin. “3. Within the sacred edifice rest the mortal remains of a daughter of Canute. “4, In the opening scene of the Bayeux Tapestry Harold (who, as well as Earl Godwin, occasionally resided at Bosham) is represented taking leave of Edward the Confessor at Winchester, on his journey from thence to Bosham; and then with an attendant entering Bosham Church. “ Perhaps these facts may warrant my taking the liberty of asking your Society to assist us in the work of restoration. “It is well I should add, every care will be taken that the restoration be done in the most efficient and correct manner possible. “With every apology for making this appeal, I have the honour to be, Sir, “Your most obedient servant, “ Henry MITcHeEtt, Vicar of Bosham. “The Rev. the Secretary of the Ecclesiological Society.” The Committee examined with much interest some specimens of glass mosaic lately manufactured by Messrs. Powell. The Committee thought the mosaics very successful, both in colour and in substance; but a specimen of finer and more delicate work was in their opinion ineffective. No particulars of price were given. Mr. Vigers, undertaker to the Guild of St. Alban, submitted some specimens of bronzed coffin-ornaments, which are much cheaper than gilt metal-work, and much better-looking than the common Dlack- japanned iron. The Committee highly approved of the-process, but would be glad to hear that some alternative pattern of coffin-ornaments might be produced. Mr. Vigers has obtained the help of Mr. Burges in designing some more appropriate funeral-cards than are now manu- factured ; and Mr. Burges will substitute typographical detail for the ordinary embossed patterns. ETHNOLOGICAL SOCIETY. April 14. J. Crawrurp, Esq., in the chair. A paper, “ On the Antiquity of Man,” was read by Mr. J. Crawfurd, the President. The author objected to the recent work of Sir Charles Lyell, in respect to certain branches of the subject on which he had be- stowed special attention. He stated at once his own conviction that the presence of man on the earth had an antiquity far beyond the usual estimate, and that there was no question as to his having been the con- temporary of the fossil elephants, lions, and rhinoceroses. He opposed Sir C. Lyell on the points of the unity of the human race and the Aryan theory of language, and the origin by transmutation of man from the apes. On the first point Mr. Crawfurd concludes that there is no shadow of evidence for the unity of the human races, and none for any having undergone any appreciable change of form. If 1,000, or 4,000, or 10,000, or 100,000 years, supposing the last to be the age of the skeletons of the Belgian race contemporary with the mammoth, have yielded no differences from the present European type, it is, he believes, reasonable to consider that multiplying any of these sums by a million of years would yield nothing but the same cipher. On the second point, he said that Sir Charles’s object, following the
Page 74
610 Antiquarian and Literary Intelligence. [May, philosophers of Germany, would seem to be to reduce all languages to a small number of primordial ones, in the same manner as the authors of the theory of transmutation of species would reduce all the species to a few monads. If there were any truth in the Aryan theory thus ad- vocated, it would, Mr. Crawfurd said, of necessity follow that there would be no language at all in Western Asia or Europe, ancient or modern; and that Sanskrit, Greek, Latin, with all the modern lan- guages, would be reduced to the rank of mere dialects, or subdivisions of our primordial tongue—the airy and fabulous Aryan, the mere crea- ture of Teutonic imagination. On the third point, Mr. Crawfurd confessedly took only a popular view. He considered that man was marked by a superiority of intellect, by having the power of speech and the capability of framing languages ; and that although monkeys have an outward and even structural resem- blance to man beyond all other animals, it was nothing more than a mere resemblance, and that why nature had bestowed upon them this similarity was a mystery beyond our understanding. In the discussion which followed the reading of the paper, Sir Charles Lyell, Sir Roderick Murchison, Professor Busk, Mr. James Wyatt, of Bedford, Dr. Collier, Professor Macdonald, and Mr. Mackie took part. It was stated by Sir Charles Lyell that, by a letter he had received that day, he had heard that M. Boucher de Perthes had found a human jaw in the flint-bearing beds of Abbeville, but, on the other hand, it was said that Mr. Prestwich had seen the specimen, and was not convinced of its genuineness. Nothing certain seemed to be known about this relic. NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. March 19. W.8. W. Vavx, Esq., President, in the chair. Charles Golding, Esq., was elected a member of the Society. Mr. G. Sim communicated an account of a discovery of coins made in taking down an old building known as “The Wheatsheaf Inn” at Ayr. The coins, 128 in number, consisted of groats, half-groats, and pennies of Robert III. and the first five Jameses of Scotland, and of Edward III. and IV. and Henry V. and VI. of England. With the exception of a few coins of James III., 1V., and V. they were all con- siderably worn. Mr. Evans read a communication from Mr. F. Calori Cesis, of Mo- dena, written in Latin, and describing an extremely rare coin of Offa, with the legend orra REX MEREOR and a head on the obverse, and 8. PETRVS and a small cross in the centre on the reverse, M. Cesis suggested that it might have been struck for payment of the “ Peter's pence,” or tribute, due from England to the Roman See, but wished for information about the coin, stating that the only work on English numismatics at Modena was the “ Numismatic Chronicle.” Mr. Evans read a paper, by himself, ‘‘On a Full-faced Brass Coin of Constantius I.” The full-faced Roman coins of the latter part of the third century and the commencement of the fourth are of very rare occurrence, and are usually of gold, there being only one known of Maxentius in silver and one of Carausius in third-brass. The coin cited by Mr. Evans is in the collection of coins belonging to the Bodleian Library, and differs slightly from that described by Cohen as
Page 75
1863.] The Chetham Society. 611 having been formerly in the Tiepolo Museum. It may be described as follows :— Obv. constantiys Nos. c. Laureate full-faced bust draped at the shoulders. Rev. satvs avec. Salus seated to the left; in her right hand a pa- tera, from which she feeds a serpent coiled round a cippus. & size 4}. It is remarkable that the full-faced third-brass coin of Carausius has the same reverse of saus, though standing instead of seated. Mr. Madden read a paper communicated by E. J. Powell, Esq., on “ Marking not Milling,” in which he commented on the necessity of precision of language in numismatics, and objected to the use of the term “ milled” as applied to the edge of a coin, inasmuch as “ milled- money” is properly used for coins struck by the mill and screw, in con- tradistinction to hammered money or that coined from dies struck by a hammer ; and the production of any device or engrailing on the edge of a coin is known at the Mint as “ marking,” and not “ milling.” THE CHETHAM SOCIETY. March 31. The annual meeting was held at the Palatine Hotel, Manchester, J. Crosstey, Esq., F.S.A., in the chair, Among those present were the Rev. Canon Raines, Rev. Thomas Corser, and Messrs. J. Harland, W. Beamont, G. Peel, B. D. Naylor, W. A. Hul- ton, W. Langton, and Rodocanachi. The report of the Council congratulated the members on the fact of the Society having now accomplished a period of twenty years, during which it has not failed in issuing, according to its original pledge, three publications for each year, and which at present form a series of sixty volumes. The works for the year 1862-3 have all been issued, and are now in the hands of members. “The first of them is the third and concluding volume of ‘ Mamecestre,’ edited by Mr. Harland. With it appears the Introduction, which reviews the previous writers on the same subject, and gives a useful summary of the work itself. A Glossarial Gazetteer, which brings together an extensive body of etymological collectanea on the various names of places within or near the manor of Manchester, concludes the volume. As a secular and feudal history of Manchester, from the Norman Conquest to the latter part of the fifteenth century, built on the solid basis of charters and contemporary documents, this elaborate and very careful publication by Mr. Harland, the fruit of great labour, ability, and antiquarian knowledge, leaves nothing to be desired, and has supplied a desideratum, which has been long felt and complained of, in the most satisfactory manner. The only subject of regret is that, though a summary is given of the later history of the manor, the series of charters and original documents terminates with the rent-roll of Thomas West, Lord la Warre, in May, 1473, and that the extent of the work compelled the editor to withdraw a collection of about three hundred and forty abstracts of grants and charters, &c., relating to the manor, and which had been prepared as an Appendix to it. These, however, it is to be hoped, may form materials of a future publication. The other two volumes for the year 1862-3 comprise the ‘ History of the Chantries within the county palatine of Lancaster, being the Reports of the Royal Commissioners of Henry the Eighth, Edward the Sixth, and Queen Mary,’ edited by the Rev. Canon Raines. ‘Transcripts of these reports, a mine of ecclesiastical history previously unexplored, were obtained from the Duchy Office by the late Rev. Joseph Clarke, Rector of Stretford; and at his death, through the kindness of the Lord Bishop ot Manchester, at whose sug- gestion they had been obtained, were placed in the hands of the learned and
Page 76
612 Antiquarian and Literary Intelligence. [May, reverend Canon, to edit for the Chetham Society. It is sufficient to say of the work, as now published, and a higher character can scarcely be given of it, that it forms a worthy and appropriate supplement to Gastrell’s ‘ Notitia.’ The par- ticulars it contains and preserves are of the most curious and interesting nature ; and the light which it throws on the history of our church edifices and their founders clears up innumerable difficulties, and, while it serves to correct the mistakes into which various writers have fallen, supplies their frequent de- ficiencies and lacunw by information of the most authentic kind. The reports are accompanied by that rich and copious, it would scarcely be too much to say exhaustless, store of illustration which the reverend editor has always at command ; and he has added to the obligations of his readers by affording a clear and con- densed view of the history and statistics of chantries in his judicious, learned, and entertaining introduction. “ The publications contemplated, or in progress, are :— “1. ‘Collectanea Anglo-Poetica.’ Part III. By the Rev. Thomas Corser, M.A., F.S.A. «2. ‘Documents relating to Edward, third Earl of Derby, and the Pilgrimage of Grace.’ By R. C. Christie, Esq., M.A. - “3. ‘Catalogue of Tracts for and against Popery in the Chetham Library.’ Part II. Edited by T. Jones, Esq., B.A., Librarian of the Chetham Library. “4, A True and Impartial Relation of the Warre that was between King Charles and the Parliament, so much as happened of it within the county palatine of Lancaster.’ From the original MSS. at Knowsley. “5. ‘Stanley Papers,’ Vol. II1., containing the Diary, Prayers, and Meditations of James, seventh Earl of Derby. Edited by the Rev. Canon Raines, from the original MSS. in the possession of the present Earl of Derby. “6. ‘Narrative of the Apprehension, Imprisonment, and Release of Richard Abbott, a servant in the employ of Caryl Lord Molyneux in 1689. With a further account, containing many particulars not given in the Report contained in the “ Jacobite Trials’ (Vol. XXVII. of the Chetham Series), of the Trials at Man- chester, October, 1694.’ “7, “A Selection from Dr. John Byrom’s unprinted remains in Prose and Verse.’ “8, ‘A New Edition of the Poems collected and published after his Death, Corrected and Revised, with Notes, and a Prefatory Sketch of his Life.’ 9, ‘ Worthington’s Diary and Correspondence.’ The concluding part, Edited by James Crossley, Esq., F.S.A., President of the Chetham Society. 10. ‘ Heraldic Visitations of Lancashire.’ 11. ‘Hollinworth’s Mancuniensis.’ A new edition. Edited by Canon Raines. “12. ‘A Volume of Extracts, Depositions, Letters, &c., from the Consistory Court of Chester, beginning with the Foundation of the See.’ «13. ‘Extracts from Roger Dodsworth’s Collections in the Bodleian Library at Oxford relating to Lancashire.’ “14, ‘ Annales Cestriensis.’ “15. ‘A General Index to Volumes XXXI. to LX. of the Publications of the Chetham Society.’” The Chairman, after some remarks on the works already issued, com- mented briefly upon the publications contemplated or in progress. The “Relation of the Warre” would be interesting, as it had never yet been issued for historical purposes, and was written by a party opposed to the Royalists. The ‘ Diary, Prayers, and Meditations of the seventh Earl of Derby,” who was executed at Bolton, had been placed in Mr. Raines’s hands, and they would form a very desirable volume. The narrative of the apprehension and imprisonment of the servant of Lord Molyneux had been prepared by Dr.Gosse, Roman Catholic Bishop of Liverpool, and certainly no one reading his preface and introduction would think they were reading the preface of a Roman Catholic Bishop. The selection from Dr. Byrom’s “ Remains” had been delayed in consequence of the inability of Miss Bolger, who tran- scribed the short-hand notes, to assist in the publication. Worthing- ton’s “ Diary and Correspondence” he thought he might say would be 9
Page 77
1863-] The Chetham Society. 613 ready at any time, and would probably form one of the publications for the year. The “ Heraldic Visitations” they must refer to Mr. Langton for publication. The present meeting was one of some importance to them, as they had completed a period of twenty years, and that was a long period in the life of any man and in the life of any society. They stood upon a sort of vantage-ground, and looked back, and he thought also they might look forward. He could not but remember in looking back how much they were indebted to many, some of whom were not present, and others were removed by death. Dr. Flemming gave a large amount of energy to the Society. He established it, and carried it on with great spirit and business accuracy, and as long as he was in Manchester he attended to it with very great perseverance. Nor could he ever forget their excellent friend Dr. Parkinson, who was a valuable adjunct to the Society. Then there was a venerable lady who now represented the stock of Byrom, and to whom the Society owed a great deal of its prosperity. He referred to Miss Atherton. When he considered the advantages they had derived through her allowing them to publish an extremely interesting series of papers, and the pecuniary assistance they had received from her, they could never forget how largely they were indebted to her. The Chairman con- cluded by noticing the important services of Miss Ffarington. The Rev. Canon Raines said, with regard to the wills of the Derby family, to which reference was made at the last meeting, two important results had followed from mentioning the subject. Attention had been called to the private and domestic character of James, the seventh Earl of Derby, and his present noble and distinguished representative, jealous of the reputation of his ancestor, had placed at the disposal of the Council of the Society a variety of manuscripts from his private library, and they consisted not merely of prayers and meditations, but also of metaphysical tracts and philosophical discussions, and a commonplace book of the Earl, which did not appear to have been printed; and it would be gratifying to know that a selection of these documents would be published by the Council, and would constitute another volume of the “Stanley Papers.” The other event he referred to as having been probably accelerated by the mention of the subject, was that a public- spirited and large-minded member of their Society, the editor of one of their publications—he referred to Mr. French—had been led to move in the matter; and it was probable that some public memorial, in the shape of a statue of the seventh Earl of Derby, would be erected at Bolton, at which place he met his hard fate in so courageous and Christian-like a manner. The statue had been designed by Mr. C. Marshall, and he thought it would be a fine work of art. It would form a fitting monument of that great member of the greatest and oldest house in the county, and would, after the lapse of two centuries, shew that justice was done to the memory of the Earl. The Council for the ensuing year was then elected, and the proceed- ings terminated with a vote of thanks to the Chairman. Gent. Mac, Vor, CCXIV,
Page 78
614 Antiquarian and Literary Intelligence. [May, GLASGOW ARCH ZOLOGICAL SOCIETY. March 2. AtexanvEr Gattoway, Esq., in the chair. The Chairman read a letter from Sheriff Strathern, V.-P., offering to read a continuation of his sketches of Glasgow Street Celebrities at the meeting in April. It was pointed out by the Secretary that this would occasion a meeting beyond the usual limits, but after some discussion the offer was unanimously accepted. The following gentlemen were balloted for and elected members of the Society, viz, Mr. William T. Provand, Mr. John Burnet, Mr. John Gilmour, and Mr. D, Lamond Macnab. Dr. Scouler then read a paper ‘‘ On Celtic Mythology,” of which the following is a summary. “During the present century, philologists have shewn that an ancient race of men have spread from the north-west of India to the plains of Bengal on the one extremity, and on the other through Western Asia to the extreme west of Europe. No doctrine in comparative philology is better established than that the language of the Vedas, the Greek, Latin, Sclavonian, and Celtic, are all descendants of a primitive language spoken by the ancestors of such a variety of nations. Science is progressive, and taking the linguistic affinities of the Aryan tongues as a proof of common descent, we now attempt to find, in addition, the evidences of a common faith in the study of their mythologies and the investigation of their religious monuments. The mode in which this research should be conducted had been sketched out in the admirable Essay by Professer Muller, which went to shew that mythology is very much a branch of philology. The contents of the Veda hymns enabled us to assist at the formation of a mythology, and shewed us the true origin of pagan myths. The early religion of the Aryan races consisted in the worship of the heavenly bodies and the powers of nature. As these objects exhibit many phenomena, and run through many changes, these attributes were considered apart, and afterwards personified, and hence the endless fables relating to these attributes. This system of personified attributes pervades all the Aryan mythologies, from Greece to Scandinavia and Ireland. A more important consideration is, that the names of these predicates can be usually traced back to the Aryan language in its oldest surviving child, the Vida hymns. In some cases the evidence of this appears on the surface: thus there can be no doubt that the Dyans and Varuna (the firma- ment) are the Zeus and Uranos of the Greeks; and the myths of Homer and Hesiod may be traced up to the people of Aryana. “It is more difficult to apply this to the mythologies of Western Europe. These have reached us in a modern and fragmentary state, and in no case more so than in that of the Celts. What Grimm has done for German mythology, may be attempted with the Celtic, although at best with far more meagre results. “The oldest and most interesting remains of Irish mythology which we possess is to be found in the hymn of St. Patrick, of which a manuscript eight centuries old still exists. In this hymn, which is in the Irish language, we have the expression, cretim in dulemain duie, that is, credo in numinis elementorum. We have here the pagan name for the ae the Christian term being Dia‘. It is remarkable that this pagan name is used by the Irish and Highlanders of the present day. In an ancient gloss given by Zeus, we have dule, equivalent to creatura res, and mundus and dulem, equivalent to ‘Creator.’ The word dul occurs in Welsh, and also in the ancient language of Gaul. Dioscorides tells us that the plant ‘cinquefoil’ was called reuredovAa by the Gauls. It is obviously the same as dula, Sanscrit ; hence gvadov, foleum, from @uw. Dulem is therefore the all-pervading, animating power, the source of life and activity in all things4, “Under this du/em the elements also were worshipped, and evidence of this was given from the pagan oaths of the Irish, and other sources. That the Irish and other Celts worshipped fountains, was shewn by quotations from the Life of St. Patrick and Adamnan’s Life of St. Columba. © Petrie on Tara Hill, 4 Zeus, Grammatica Celtica.
Page 79
1863.] Glasgow Archeological Society. 615 “With respect to groves and trees, Irish history abounds in evidences of the veneration in which they were held. It is true we find nothing to be compared to the ash of Yggdrasil, but what is perhaps as important, we find undoubted vestiges ot an Aryan origin. A frequent expression in old Irish writers to designate a sacred tree or sanctuary is fidh nemedh. The Irish fidh is equivalent to vih, a wood or grove, old Saxon vidh, hence vi gild, equivalent to cultus idolorum. The second word nemedh is called in Latin nemus, from the Sanscrit nam, equivalent to sanctus; hence the Irish naomh, a saint ; hence fidh nemedh®, equivalent to sylva sacra. This explains the passage in the Cuapitularies of Charlemagne, ‘ De sacris syi'varum que uemidos vocant,’ that is, the worship of trees; and the form of the law shews that it was intended for Celts, not for Teutons. That the term was common to the whole Celtic races is obvious. In Strabo we find Spuveueror, a grove of oaks. In Venantius Fortunatus, a Christian poet of the fourth century, we have the following verses, which prove that he had a knowledge of the Celtic tongues when he translates :— ‘Nomini Vernemetis voluit vocitare velustos _ Quod quasi fanum ingens Gallica lingua refert.’” The object of the paper, which is the first part of a more lengthened one, was to shew that the mythic names of the Celts did not stand alone, but had a manifest affinity with those of the Germans and Sclavonians, - and that all had their source in the language and mythology of Aryana. With reference to certain observations by Dr. Scouler, that to the goddess of poetry, Brigid, we owe the personal name Bridget, and that she was represented in the Scandinavian mythology by Bragi, the god of poetry, Dr. Mackinlay remarked that as Brigid gave origin to the female Celtic personal name Bridget, so did Bragi give origin to the Norse male personal name Bragi, and that this personal name is now perpetuated among us as a surname under the form of Bragg. Dr. Mackinlay also mentioned that the name of Zoki, another Scandinavian god alluded to by Dr. Scouler, had come down to usin the same way, and was found in England as a surname under the form Lockey, and in Scotland as Luckie, and M¢ Luckie. Mr. Robertson said that a remnant of the superstitious veneration entertained by the Celtic people of Scotland for holy wells, and of the varied ceremonies practised at them, existed down to within the last thirty years. It was the custom in his young days for parents who had weakly children, to carry them for many miles to ‘“‘ Grueswell,” in Perth- shire, for the purpose of bathing them in its waters, which were believed to be particularly efficacious in the prevention and cure of rickets. This was done every year on the first Sunday in the month of May, and the people came in hundreds to it from far and near, many of them on foot, some in carts and on horseback: and by way of securing the full benefit of the curative or preventative properties of the sanctified water, they invariably left a small offering of money or some trifling article either in or near the well before leaving. It was customary also for country people in the north to decorate the interiors of their houses with flowers and green boughs, and to play off practical jokes on each other on the first day of May, or, as it was usually called, “ Beltan-day.” Large fires were also kindled in the fields and on the heights on the evening of this day, the young people dancing hand in hand around them, and taking running leaps over them through the flames; these fires were called * Beltan fires.” Another piece of superstition was that the month of May was firmly believed to be a most unlucky one to get married in; * Grimm, Deutsches Mythologie.
Page 80
616 Antiquarian and Literary Intelligence. [May, indeed, few or no marriages take place in this month at the present day, these ceremonies being almost invariably suspended from the last Friday in April to the first Friday in June. . There was also a custom akin to the preceding which prevailed down to within the last three or four years in the county of Ayr, more especially in the parishes of Kilwinning and Irvine—that of kindling large fires every year on the evening of a certain day in the last week of August, These were called “ Tannel fires,” and great numbers of old and young of both sexes gathered round them to spend a merry evening in eating, drinking, and dancing, which was kept up to a late and oftener to an early hour; the proceedings ending not unfrequently in quarrelling and fighting. This festival was always inaugurated by the youngest child present setting fire to the ‘“‘ Tannel.” The preparations for these meetings required con- siderable time and labour, and many of the Tannels were supplied with as much as two or three tons of coal and wood piled up on the tops of earthen mounds, some of which were six or eight feet high, and from twelve to fifteen feet in diameter. They were often erected at or near cross roads, and some of the larger ones remained standing throughout the year, requiring only to be repaired when the season came round for their use, the place where they stood receiving the name of “The Tannel.” The children at the same season erected small mounds of earth and danced joyfully round their miniature Tannel fires, in imitation of their seniors. The same custom of having Tannel fires was common in and around Paisley, but began to be discontinued about forty years ago, and is now wholly extinct. The memories of the Tannel fires lives only among the older inhabitants. There used to be a large Tannel on the Hut Brae, and two very fine ones always blazed, as the evening returned, in the middle of the river Cart, upon a circular platform of stones raised about two feet above the surface of the water; one was between the Seedhill and Cross bridges, and the other between the Seedhill bridge and the rock called the Hambles. Each of these fires consumed several tons of coal, and contributions of money for them were collected during some weeks previous to the grand display. Tradition vaguely referred this custom to ‘‘some ancient pagan superstition,” and it may be that a proper feeling of gratitude for an abundant harvest was the origin among our ancient forefathers of the Tannel fires which no longer exist. On the motion of the Chairman, seconded by Dr. Mackinlay, a vote of thanks was unanimously awarded to Dr. Scouler for his very able and learned paper, which it was agreed should be printed. KILKENNY AND SOUTH-EAST OF IRELAND ARCH Z0- LOGICAL SOCIETY. March 18. A special meeting convened by the President, in pur- suance of a requisition from several of the members, was held in the Society's apartments, William-street, with the object of considering the propriety of presenting a testimonial of their appreciation of his services, as T'reasurer and Honorary Secretary, to the Rev. James Graves. The Very Rev. the Dean or Ossory, President of the Society, having taken the chair, read the requisition on which the meeting had been
Page 81
1863.] Kilkenny and S.-E. of Ireland Archeol. Soc. 617 called; and next, on the motion of Mr. Culley, Bank of Ireland, Mr. Prim and Mr. Robertson were requested to act as secretaries to the meeting, and in carrying out such arrangements as might be re- solved on. Mr. Prim then read numerous letters from members of the Society who were unable to be present. The Lieutenant of the County, Colonel the Right Hon. W. F. Tighe, wrote requesting, in case he should not be able to attend, that it might be mentioned “that it would give him much pleasure to join in any mode that may be adopted of expressing the members’ approbation of the signal services of Mr. Graves in pro- moting the interests of the Kilkenny and South-East of Ireland Archee- ological Society.”—The Earl of Courtown intimated that “he had great pleasure in taking this opportunity of saying, that he thought that Mr. Graves’ exertions in behalf of the Society deserve the warmest thanks of its members.”—Lord James Butler observed that ‘‘ he was sure there was but one feeling with regard to Mr. Graves personally ; and as to the value of his services there could be no question.”—Sir Erasmus Dixon Burrowes wrote, ‘‘I beg to state that I fully concur in the contemplated measure of the Society to express to the Reverend James Graves its sense of his services to that body. The long, the able, and untiring efforts freely exercised on the part of that gentleman in a most successful and disinterested manner in extending the opera- tions of the Society, and tending largely to the interest and instruction of the public mind by his effective supervision of its Journal, deserve well of its members, and the present occasion affords a fitting opportu- nity to the Society to testily its grateful acknowledgments of his valu- able services, by tendering to him some grateful tribute to his long-tried and well-known merit. I shall therefore thank you to put my name down for £2 towards furthering this object in whatever manner the Society may determine.”—Sir James Langrishe, Bart., “‘as a very recently admitted member, would be willing to join in any arrangement which might be come to for suitably testifying to the appreciation felt by the members of Mr. Graves’ exertions on behalf of the Society.” — The Very Rev. the Dean of Leighlin was “sure that all would agree in testifying to the care and diligence which Mr. Graves bestows in his arduous duties of Treasurer and Secretary. To him we owe the So- ciety, now in such a prosperous, healthy state, and I trust some mea- sure may be proposed to mark our sense of his valuable gratuitous services.” Many more letters couched in similar terms were read, justifying the remark of the President that these were very gratifying testimonials indeed of the manner in which Mr. Graves was regarded by the members of the Society, far and near. Peter Connellan, Esq., D.L., Coolmore, moved the first resolution— “‘That the services of the Rev. James Graves, A.B., M.R.1.A., in first establishing this Society and since sustaining it by his unceasing exer- tions, are fully appreciated, and demand from us a mark of recognition.” Captain Humfrey seconded the resolution, which was passed unani- mously. The Rev. Dr. Browne then moved—*“ That for effecting this object, a subscription be entered into, for the purpose of presenting Mr. Graves with a suitable token of our regard.” Daniel Cullen, Esq., J.P., seconded the motion, which also was carried,
Page 82
618 Antiquarian and Literary Intelligence. [May, R. Culley, Esq., Agent of the Bank of Ireland, moved—“ That a Committee be appointed to communicate with Mr. Graves, to ascertain the form our presentation should assume to be most agreeable to him; and that it be an instruction to such committee to keep strictly in view, so far as consistent with Mr. Graves’ wishes, that the subject selected shall be connected with Archeology, and in some way illustrative or promotive of the objects of this Society.” Mr. Cullen said that there had been different opinions as to what shape the proposed testimonial should assume, but his view was that something connected with Mr. Graves’ favourite pursuit, and with which his name was identified, would be most suitable. However, the resolution left it open to them to consult Mr. Graves’ own feelings, by which, of course, they would be largely swayed. It was then resolved that the Very Rev. President, Mr. Culley, and Mr. Prim should form the committee. Peter Burtchaell, Esq., County Surveyor, moved—‘ That the Secre- taries be requested to issue circulars to all members with a copy of our proceedings here to-day, requesting them to co-operate in this matter, and that Richard Culley, Esq., Agent of the Bank of Ireland, Kilkenny, be requested to receive subscriptions and act as Treasurer.” Mr. W. J. Douglas seconded the resolution, which was passed unani- mously, Some discussion followed as to the advisability of limiting the sub- scription to £1. Mr. Burtchaell thought it would be wrong to put any limit to the amount; it had been found to act very prejudicially in the case of the Boyde testimonial. He recommended that whatever any one wished to give, no matter how high or how low,—as men who could not afford £1 would wish to give their mite,—should be taken. This suggestion was adopted, and the subscription list was then ‘ opened as follows:—The Right Hon. Colonel Tighe, £5; the Mar- chioness and the Marquis of Ormonde, £5; Sir Erasmus Dixon Bur- rowes, Bart., £2; the Very Rev. the Dean of Ossory, £2; Mr. Con- nellan, £2; Mr. Culley, £2; Mr. Prim, £2; the Rev. J. F. Shearman, £1; Mr. Douglas, £1; Rev. Dr. Browne, £1; Mr. Cullen, £1; Mr. Burtchaell, £1; Captain Humfrey, £1; Dr. Barry Delany, £1; Mr. P. A. Aylward, £1; Mr. Robertson, £1; Dr. James, £1; Mr. Joseph Greene, £1. The meeting closed with a vote of thanks to the Chairman. LEEDS PHILOSOPHICAL AND LITERARY SOCIETY. March17. Mr. G. G. Scott, F.S.A., R.A., delivered a lecture on “The Gothic Revival—the true Groundwork for the Development of a distinctive Architectural Style.” He commenced by observing that there were few, probably (scarcely excepting even those who had made the history of art their special study), who duly appreciated the remark- able position of architecture at the present day. ‘The only period in the history of architecture which at all resembled it was that which was known as the “ Renaissance,” the pericd of the breaking up of the artistic traditions of the Middle Ages, and of attempted return to those of the ancient world. That revival was in many respects the most remarkable event in the whole history of architecture. It was the only i Ce i i i a i ee
Page 83
1863.] Leeds Philosophical and Literary Society. 619 instance, up to that period, of the falling back upon a bygone style. Up to that time architecture had, whether in its advancement or its decay, followed a regular and systematic progression. The true history of architecture might be said, in a certain sense, to have terminated in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. All previous architecture had followed a true and natural course of change, but thenceforward a wholly ab- normal state of things set in; natural tradition ceased; the great stream of art which had rolled on from the earliest days of Egypt, through the arts of Assyria and Persia, of Greece and of Rome; through the Byzantine and the Romanesque, to the exquisite pointed or Gothic styles of our own and neighbouring countries; a stream so gradual and so unbroken as to render the latest of these styles the true lineal descendant of the earliest ;—that mighty stream was rolled back upon its own channel, and the architecture of the age was displaced to make way for the revival of that which had prevailed fifteen centuries earlier in its course. By a union of singular artistic power with earnest enthusiasm, the earlier artists of the Renaissance succeeded for a time in making that style thoroughly their own. The position of architecture among ourselves at the present moment bore a marked parallelism to that. Little by little, step by step, without any previous intent of concert, they had spontaneously and almost unconsciously revived a style, and, for one class of buildings at least, rendered its use almost universal. As in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries there was a Classic, so now they had a Gothic Renaissance. After referring at some length to the opposition which the Gothic revival had met with, Mr. Scott proceeded to affirm that no style was ever, or ever would be, deliberately or intentionally invented, and he shewed that the various changes observed had in all instances been the result of spontaneous and unobserved growth. He further maintained that no new style could be developed without a distinct moving cause, and after an able defence of the Gothic revival against the attacks made upon it, and a brief inquiry into the necessary conditions of, and the principles which should guide, a healthy course of architectural develop- ment, he concluded by expressing his trust that he had been able to shew that the development of a style, in any degree new, had never taken place, and never could take place, without some distinct, marked, and adequate motive cause; that one, and only one such cause of the groundwork of new development existed among ourselves, and that that was to be found in the one great fact, the one warm, energetic, earnest, and spontaneous movement of the day, the Gothic Renaissance ; a fact so thoroughly established that it was absurd for its opponents to dream of its subversion. That great movement, he maintained, was in its spirit and in its nature eminently practical and expansive; and in carrying it out unflinchingly, on the principles of freedom, common sense, and of sound and cultivated taste, moulding it unhesitatingly to the wants, the materials, the modes of construction, the feelings of our day, and making it open its arms to welcome and cherish its sister arts in all their perfection,—in that course lay the one, the only hope and promise of the attainment of what this age loudly demanded, a true and characteristic style which it could fairly call its own.
Page 84
620 Antiquarian and Literary Intelligence. [May, LEICESTERSHIRE ARCHITECTURAL AND ARCH ZO- LOGICAL SOCIETY. - March 30. The Rev. J. H. Hitt, Rector of Cranoe, in the chair. The Rev. T. Drake, Vicar of Mountsorrell, and the Rev. J. T. Beresford, Precentor of Peterborough Cathedral, were elected members. Among other articles exhibited, Mr. G. H. Nevinson produced a bunch of keys formerly belonging to Fotheringay Castle. The largest was 5} in. in length, and had a triple plume of feathers between the initials F.C., and on the other side the date 1586. On the bunch was a curious iron instrument, consisting of turnscrews and implements for cleaning the locks and keys. Some discussion took place in committee relative to the autumn meeting and excursion of the Society, when it was decided that Kib- worth should be made the centre of the proceedings, and that Hinckley —owing to the uncertainty of the railway to that town being finished in time for the meeting—should not be visited this year. After this the Rev. J. H. Hill read a valuable genealogical paper upon the ancient family of Talbois, which we hope to print at a future day. SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES, NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE, March 4. J. Ciayton, Esq., in the Chair. Dr. Charlton (in the absence of J. H. Hinde, Esq., who was unavoid- ably prevented from being present) read some notes from that gentle- man on the life of John Horsley :— “Among the antiquaries of the north of England the name of Horsley must ever stand pre-eminent, and a very natural curiosity exists to know something of the incidents of his life. His biography has, accordingly, occupied the attention of two gentlemen well known in this locality, the late Rev. Wm. Turner, and the late Rev. John Hodgson, to both of whom we are indebted for particulars respecting him which, but for their investigation, would probably have passed into oblivion. A third essay on the same subject has recently proceeded from the pen of Mr. Tate, of Alnwick ; but this is rather a recapitulation of the facts collected by his prede- cessors than a contribution of new materials; and after all which has been done, our information is still vague and unsatisfactory. The birthplace and parentage of Horsley are both uncertain, nor am I able conclusively to determine either; but I will state the grounds on which I rest my opinion that he was a native of New- castle. I have heard the late Mr. John Thompson, of Northumberland-street, whose father was a contemporary of Horsley and a man of kindred pursuits, both having gained distinction as lecturers on astronomical and mathematical subjects, speak of him as a Newcastle man, coupling his name with those of Bourne, the historian of this town, and Avison, the author of the essay on Musical Expression, as having all been tailors’ sons. I should not have founded anything on my recol- lection of a conversation forty years ago, had I not met with some confirmatory evidence. In the early part of the last century there was certainly a family of Horsleys resident in Newcastle who were members of the Tailors’ Company. Charles Horsley, of this family, resided in Westgate-street, being himself the proprietor of the house in which he lived, and of a house adjoining, as appears from a list in in my possession of owners and occupiers of property in the parish of St. John in 1726. In 1722 he voted at the contested election for the county of Northum- berland, in right of his interest in the freehold coal-mines at Elswick, jointly with George Ledgard and Robert Cay. Now we know that the Ledgards were near relations of our Horsley, and the Cays his most intimate friends; and it is difficult to believe that the association of both these names with Charles Horsley was en- 10 I I a i i i a
Page 85
1863.] Society of Antiquaries, Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 621 tirely fortuitous, and that there ws no relationship between the latter and the subject of this notice. The Ledgards had been connected with Elswick Colliery for fifty years previous, but 1 do not find the name of Cay or Horsley as:a pro- prietor at an earlier period, which leads me to infer that they derived their interest through the Ledgard family. Charles Horsley survived our author, as his name occurs, with that of Charles Avison, among the members of the Tailors’ Company who polled at the Newcastle election in 1734; but not in the succeeding contest in 1741. This is not inconsistent with the supposition that he was the father of Jobn Horsley, as, if the latter had been living in 1734, he would not then have been fifty. That Horsley’s parents resided in Newcastle, and not, as has been supposed, in the vicinity of Morpeth, is further probable, from the circumstance of his being educated at the Grammar School of Newcastle, at a time when a similar institution existed in good repute at Morpeth. It is singular that neither Mr. Turner nor Mr. Hodgson speak with certainty of the place where he was educated. “Mr. Tate quotes Calamy’s Memoirs to shew that Horsley was settled at Morpeth as a Presbyterian minister as early as 1709. Mr. Hodgson, however, is of opinion that up to 1721, at which time he resided in Widdrington, he had not received ordination, but preached as a licentiate. This was probably the case up to a later period; for during his sojourn at Widdrington, which extended to 1723, he certainly followed a secular employment as agent to the York Buildings Company, who had con- tracted to purchase, and were then in possession of, the Widdrington estates. I find references to him in this capacity in advertisements in the ‘ Newcastle Cou- rant’ of that date, and Mr. Hodson himself has printed some particulars among the ‘ Widdrington Miscellanea’ in his History, which refer to the rental ‘as im- proved by Mr. Horsley in 1721.’ These improvements appear to have included disparking and disforesting the demesnes, as some of the advertisements refer to the sale of timber and of deer-skins. “Mr. Hodgson has transcribed a note by Spearman relative to Horsley from his copy of Hutchinson’s History of Northumberland. I transcribe a somewhat more extended notice from a similarly annotated copy of the octavo edition of Mackenzie and Dent’s History by the same hand :—‘ The Rev. John Horsley kept an academy in Morpeth, where the Rev. Newton Ogle, afterwards Dean of Winchester, and others, had their education. He was a man of polished manners, as well as great learning, attached to his religious principles, without bigotry, and universally re- spected. He died possessed of a good fortune, leaving an only daughter and heiress, who married Samuel Hallowell, almost the first surgeon of eminence in Newcastle. She inherited her father’s love of learning, and is said to have injured her health and shortened her life by her nightly contemplations of the stars. She left a son, Samuel, educated for his father’s profession, who died when a student in Edinburgh, and a daughter who married — Walker, of Leeds, son of the Rev. Thos, Walker, of Wylam, Northumberland, where he had a good estate, and from his wife above- named valuable sheep lands in the hill country towards Scotland. Hallowell, senior, to his second wife married a sister of — Button, of Newcastle, merchant. By her he had no family.’ Mr. Hodgson has noted that Spearman is in error in stating that Horsley left an only child, whereas in addition to Mrs. Hallowell, he had another daughter married to Mr. E. Randall, besides a son, who, we find on other authority, was apprenticed to his brother-in-law Mr. Hallowell, a surgeon. His friend Professor Ward, in a letter to Dr. Cary, Bishop of Clonfert, which has been recently printed, says that he left a numerous family. Horsley’s earliest published work is advertised in the ‘ Newcastle Courant,’ of Oct. 5, 1728,—‘ Vows in Trouble; or a plain and practical discourse concerning the nature of Vows made in Trouble, and of the reasonableness and necessity of a faithful performance of them. By John Horsley, A.M. London: Printed for A. Ford, and sold by R. Akenhead, Bookseller, on the Bridge, Newcastle. Price, stitched, 9d.’ His lectures at Morpeth, of which the advertisement has been printed by Mr. Hodgson, com- menced on the 15th of May, 1731; and these were repeated in Newcastle ‘at the request of some gentlemen.’ In a preliminary advertisement, July 3, 1731, he states that ‘They will begin in a little time, and be finished in five weeks, if the company think fit to attend five times each week.’ On the 31st of the same month, he further announces that ‘The course of experiments lately advertised in this paper, begins (God willing) at Mr. Prior’s house, at the head of the Tuthill Stairs, on Monday, the 23rd of August, at 6 in the evening; when the times of meeting afterwards, and other circumstances, shall be adjusted and settled to the satis- Gent. Mac. Voi, CCXIV, 4F
Page 86
622 Antiquarian and Literary Intelligence. [MAY, faction of all those that design to attend.’ The charge to the whole course was a guinea and a half, as at Morpeth. “The following winter Mr. Horsley undertook two more courses of lectures in Newcastle, at Mr. Prior’s summer-house, at the foot of Westgate,—the first on astronomy, in ten lectures, commencing on the 13th of December; the second, on natural philosophy, in five, commencing on Monday, the 3rd of January, 1732. The admission to the astronomical course was one guinea, in addition to a payment of half-a-crown to Mr. Prior, ‘for preparing a contrivance to render tne conception of these things more easy and clear, by shewing them to the eye.’ These mechanical contrivances, not yet known by the name of orreries, were then in their infancy, and Mr. Prior, who prepared this, was a man of very great ingenuity. He was assay- master at Newcastle, and when it was proposed to abolish the Provincial Assay Offices, he was examined before a Parliamentary Committee, and very highly com- mended in their report. The second series exhibited the principal experiments which were comprised in the more extended course delivered the previous summer, and ‘ were chiefly designed for the benefit of some who paid the whole subscription on the last occasion, and yet were necessarily absent from a great part of the course.’ These in a spirit of very creditable liberality were admitted gratis, the charge to others being half-a-guinea for the course, or half-a-crown for a single lecture. “There is a melancholy significance, almost prophetic, in the qualification with which Horsley reverently announces his lectures to commence ‘God willing.” He was indeed permitted to commence and to complete both courses, but within a week of their conclusion he had ceased to exist. His last lecture was delivered on the 7th or 8th of January, and he died on the 12th, being, in the words of Pro- fessor Ward, ‘suddenly and unexpectedly taken off by an apoplexy.’ Mr. Hodgson notices that Mr. Turner erroneously ascribes his death to the 12th of the previous December, whereas the dedication to the Britannia Romana is dated January 2, 1734. The original error, however, does not rest with Mr. ‘lurner, but is found in the contemporary record of his death in the ‘Newcastle Courant’ of January 15, as follows:—‘ Morpeth, December 12. This day, died here, Mr. John Horsley, A.M. and F.R.S. He was a great and eminent mathematician, and much esteemed by all that had the happiness of his acquaintance.’ Here December 12 is obviously printed in mistake for January 12. It may seem strange to us that his reputation is here based on his mathematical acquirements, but we must remember that he had distinguished himself as a man of science, not only by his lectures, but by his communications to the Royal Society, whilst the Britannia Romana was yet un- = ; and his rare antiquarian learning was known only to a few persons of indred pursuits, with whom he was in the habit of corresponding. A few months later, as we learn from Bourne, his fame as a natural philosopher was eclipsed by his celebrity as an antiquary. In the GenTLEMAN’s MaGazive for 1732 the Britannia Romana is announced as having been published on the 5th of April; but it had been advertised in the ‘ Newcastle Courant’ of April 1, as ‘just pub- lished,’ with an intimation that ‘those who have promised or intend to take books of the author’s widow and family, are desired to send notice to Mr. Robert Cay, in Newcastle-upon-Tyne. N.B.—There are some printed upon large paper.’ Horsley’s ‘set of mechanical, hydrostatical, optical, and pneumatical instruments’ was never brought home after his last course of lectures, but remained at Mr. Prior’s for more than a year, and was advertised to be sold there, together or in parcels, on Thursday, the 29th March, 1733. His books were at the same time advertised to be sold by auction at his late dwelling-house in Morpeth, on the 4th of April following. Mrs. Horsley still occupied the house, which was advertised to be let from the following Whitsunday, with a reference to Mr. Thomas Shipley, Morpeth. It is described as containing ten fine rooms, with a good cellar, stable, brewhouse, garden, and other conveniences. “Tt is not to be disputed that Horsley died a victim to his labours in the cause of science, and to his too close application to his great antiquarian work, and this is, no doubt, matter for sorrowful reflection ; but I find no evidence that he was sub- jected, as Mr. Hodgson supposes, to neglect during his lifetime, or his family to gre after his decease. He had a recognition of his high scientific attainments his admission to the Royal Society ; a distinction not then lightly conferred. He enjoyed a good social position. His wife was the daughter of an eminent professor of his own university; and he was admitted to the correspondence of Mr. Gale, of Scruton, and Professor Ward, and the friendship of such men as Mr. Collingwood,
Page 87
1863.] Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 623 the Recorder of Newcastle. His school seems to have been a flourishing one, and little prejudiced by his position as a Dissenting Minister, numbering as he did among his pupils at least one who was intended for the ministry of the Established Church, and destined to attain no mean rank in it. We may attach what weight we please to Mr. Spearman’s assertion that he died possessed of a good fortune. The publication of the Britannia Romana may have pressed heavily on his finances, and the sale of copies of so large a work may have been an object to his widow and family ; but, undoubtedly, they were never in circumstances of difficulty or destitution. Had such been the case, the books and philosophical apparatus, which were no longer required, would have been at once turned into money; and the large house, no longer used as an academy, would at once have been vacated. But all were retained considerably more than a year after his decease. Neither, if he had lived, would he have had cause for disappointment with that reception given to the work on which his fame rests. Such a work even at the present day cannot pretend to the sort of popularity which waits on the fashionable novelist or the brilliant historian ; but if to be at once received as the highest authority on anti- quarian subjects is the legitimate ambition of an antiquarian writer, such certainly was the success of the Britannia Romana.” SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES OF SCOTLAND. March 24. James T. Grason-Crate, Esq., one of the Vice-Presidents, in the chair. On a ballot, the following gentlemen were admitted Fellows :—Mr. John Reed Appleton, Western Hill, near Durham; Mr. John Cook, W.S.; Mr. William Muir, merchant, Leith ; and Dr. George Paterson, Deputy-Commissioner in Lunacy, Edinburgh. Thereafter the following communications were read :— I. Some Remarks on the Scottish Language, particularly as employed by the earlier Scottish Poets. By the Hon. Lord Neaves, F.S.A. Scot. The writer directed attention to the Scottish language as generally used in the fourteenth, fifteenth, and sixteenth centuries, and entered mi- nutely into its grammatical construction and peculiarities. He illus- strated his remarks by extracts from the works of the two early Scottish poets, Barbour and Wyntoun, and contrasted them with the works of Chaucer and Langlands. He adverted to the difficulty of understanding how a Teutonic speech came so soon to supersede the Celtic tongue, which prevailed in Scotland in the time of Malcolm Canmore, and drew the general conclusion that Scottish and Old-English are sister dialects ; that the Low-German dialect, which is the basis of the Scottish, must have differed considerably in its structure and forms from the language of the West Saxons, which became the Anglo-Saxon of literature ; and that, with slight local diversities, the same dialect probably prevailed over the whole district between the Humber and the Forth. II. Notice of Remains from the Ancient Lacustrine Habitations of Switzerland, and from the Drift of the Valley of the Somme. By Pro- fessor G. J. Allman, F.S.A. Scot. Professor Allman gave an inter- esting and minute description of the curious remains of ancient habita- tions recently discovered in all the Swiss lakes, dividing them into classes from the diversity of the objects found beneath their ruins. He ex- hibited a stone weapon and some charred grain which had been found, and contrasted the former with specimens of flint hatchets found under the drift in the valley of the Somme, pointing out the greater size and rudeness of the latter, and drawing the conclusion, from various facts which he detailed, that the remains found under the drift must be held to
Page 88
624 Antiquarian and Literary Intelligence. [MAy, prove both the great antiquity of the deposits and the existence of men at the time. Dr. Smith was not inclined to concur in the view thus advocated, and adduced various facts to shew the possibility of the result having been brought about by other agencies than those suggested by Professor Allman. Professor Simpson also expressed his opinion that the question must as yet be regarded as an open one. Mr. Joseph Robertson, Lord Neaves, and Dr. Robertson took part in the discussion. From the lateness of the hour the reading of a communication from Dr. Smith, regarding a bronze implement found in a bed of undisturbed gravel at Kinleith, near Currie, was postponed. Many donations to the Museum and Library were announced, but none that call for any particular remark. April 13. Josern Rosertson, Esq., one of the Vice-Presidents, in the chair. The following communications were read :— I. Remarks on a Bronze Implement, found in a bed of undisturbed gravel at Kinleith, near Currie, Mid-Lothian. By John Alexander Smith, M.D., Sec. S.A. Scot. It appeared that this relic, which was formed of a thin perforated plate of bronze about four inches long, and with sharp circular edges, had been found by Mr. Bruce in the course of last autumn while digging the foundation of a chimney, at a depth of about twelve feet, under a bed of undisturbed gravel. Dr. Smith after describing the geological features of the locality, proceeded to compare the relic in question with somewhat similar objects dis- covered in Ireland and Switzerland, and concluded that it might have been a razor used by the ancient Britons, who, as we learn from Cesar, were in the habit of shaving their bodies except the upper lip. II. Note of Human Remains in Wooden Coffins, found in the East Links of Leith. By Robert Paterson, M.D., F.S.A. Scot. Dr. Pater- son gave a description of the circumstances under which these coffins were found, and of the human remains in them, from which it appeared that they had contained the bodies of the victims of the plague which desolated Leith in 1645-6. III. Notice of the supposed Cranium (which was exhibited) of Robert Logan of Restalrig, who died 1602. By D. H. Robertson, M.D., F.S.A. Scot. Dr. Robertson gave an account of the discovery of a coffin in the church of South Leith, containing human remains much disturbed, and advanced various reasons which led him to believe that they were the bones of the notorious laird of Restalrig. Mr. Laing did not think that Dr. Robertson had brought forward any fact to connect the remains with those of Logan. IV. Note respecting Coins found at Newstead, Roxburghshire, and in the Walls of an old House in the Town of Ayr. By George Sim, Esq., Curator of Coins, S.A. Scot. A bronze ornament or armlet, found in excavating over the ruins of a ‘Picts’ house” at Castle Newe, Strathdon, Aberdeenshire, was ex- hibited by Mr. Alexander Walker, gardener, Castle Newe. This beau- tiful specimen is ornamented with pieces of mosaic, and attracted gene- ral notice. The Bishop of Brechin described the circumstances under which a clay urn was dug up at Ninewells, near Invergowrie, Forfarshire.
Page 89
1863.] Yorkshire Philosophical Society. 625 It was found in a short cist, is of an unusual type, and was presented to the Society by the finder. Several donations to the Museum and Library were announced. Among them were bones and portion of pottery (red Samian ware), found in a “ Picts’ house” at Pitcur, near Coupar-Angus—by S, T. M. Hood, Esq., Pitcur; ring of jet, found at Huntly Castle, Strathbogie ; small bead, found in Glenfiddich, Banffshire; two flint arrow-heads, stone ornament, and a stone whorl, from Strathdon—by Alexander G. Anderson, Esq., Strathdon; bronze circular brooch, small brooch, and ornament, found near Tarbat Lighthouse, Ross-shire—by the Rev. J. M. Joass, Eddertoun Manse; and a brass-mounted pistol, found at Sheriffmuir—by Mr, A. Dods. YORKSHIRE PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY. March 3. Joun For, Esq., in the chair. Mr. W. Knapton, of York, was admitted a member. The Rev. John Kenrick stated that the Rev. C. B. Norcliffe, of Langton Hall, Malton, had addressed a letter to him in reference to the recent discovery of Roman remains at Langton, of which he gave the following particulars. In his communication Mr. Norcliffe says, — “The Roman road from Malton to Langton diverged from the road between Malton and York at a point on Langton Wold, which has long been known by the name of ‘ Panyer Man’s Stone,’ and skirted the western edge of the Wold. Some remarkable ridges or dykes, four in number, cross the Wold from north to south, parallel with this road, at a distance of half a mile; and between the two roads is atumulus. The church, village, and mansion-house of Langton occupy the summit of a well-defined Roman camp, which extends about half a mile from west to east on rising ground, having low land and a broad trout stream immediately at its base. The field in which the remains were discovered is a mile east of the village, adjoining the four cross reads which respectively lead to Birdsall, Langton, Malton, and North Grimston. It is two hundred feet above the level of the sea, that is, one hundred feet less than the highest point of the Wold, from which it lies four hundred yards due south. About half a mile to the north are two tumuli, two sides of a square camp, and some earthworks. This field bore the character of being full of stone, consequently the ploughing was always shallow. Nevertheless, great in- roads had been made by it in the tessellated pavement which was last month dis- covered. <A portion of above a foot square was uninjured, and was found to be composed of 162 pieces, most of which have a cube of an inch and a half. They are all cut out of chalk, whereas the site is coralline oolite, and there is no chalk within two miles. If brought from the nearest point, they have come from Birdsall or Settrington Wold. There were also found above 130 detached chalk tesserz of this size, ten of a smaller size, ten of still smaller dimensions, four of a vi ry large size, and four made of brick, seven pieces of cement, and two pieces of an urn. Specimens of all three are sent for the Society’s acceptance. There were also found, three feet below the surface, a large quantity of wood ashes, and part of the upper jaw of a boar, respecting the antiquity of which there may be two opinions. Several blue tessere were also found, corresponding in size with the smallest of the chalk, which may come from the clay shales of the Wolds. A little to the west, foundations running north and south were traced for about forty yards, at which point was found a large block of freestone, undoubtedly from the Birdsall quarries, squared, chamfered on three sides, and pierced at the top,—the correspondent of the ‘Times’ newspaper thinks, ‘for the reception of a column.’ This hole is a circle of five inches diameter, one inch and a quarter deep, while the stone is 22} in. by 27, and 12 in. deep. The disproportion seems to point to a medieval origin, to a boundary pillar or cross, rather than the base of one of the columns of a Koman portico.” The Rev. John Kenrick next read some additional remarks on the
Page 90
626 Antiquarian and Literary Intelligence. [May, subject of the Roman Waxed Tablets discovered in the gold-mines of Transylvania :— “Tam afraid the members of the Society may be weary of the subject of the Transylvanian tablets; but it appears to have excited some interest, and I wish to have some opportunity of correcting in one point, and enlarging in others, what I said in my first notice‘. I have had some further communications from Mr. Paget, and though I have not succeeded in obtaining a translation of the Dissertation in the Hungarian language, which I formerly mentioned, he has sent me a pamphlet in Latin and Hungarian, which has nearly supplied its place. “In my first paper I said that the tablets published by Massmann had been ab- stracted from the library of the college of Clausenburg. This was not exactly the case; they had been deposited there, and were claimed by the representative of the depositor. They were on fir-wood. He sold them to a trading antiquary, by whom they were resold to the nobleman who placed them in Massmann’s hands. Of their genuineness there can be no reasonable doubt. But while they were in the pos- session of this same trading antiquary, he forged two tablets on beech-wood, not fac-similes of them, but in a character which he passed off for Hunnic or Scythian, and which resembled some inscriptions found in Transylvania. Now it is highly probable that these forged tablets were those which were offered for sale to Sir Frederic Madden, and rejected by him as spurious ; and I have his authority for saying that he is now tar from maintaining that any of the Latin tablets are fictitious. The inscription in modern Greek characters, which I noticed in my first paper as so suspicious, was not on the Latin but on the forged tablets. Thus all is satisfactorily cleared up. Sir Frederic’s decision on the specimens offered to him appears to have been correct ; but the credit of the Latin tablets is unimpaired. “Tam able now very much to enlarge the list of these discoveries. The first took place in 1786, but one of the two tablets was destroyed by an injudicious attempt to dry it before the fire; the other is still in existence in the library of the seminary at Weissenberg (the Alba Julia of the Romans), but it has been ren- dered nearly illegible by the frequent handling and rubbing which it has un- dergone. “2. The second was that of which I have already spoken at length, in 1788— Massmann’s tablets, now in the Museum at Pesth. 3. In 1790 two of a very swall size were found in a mine in the same locality, which are now in the Museum at Pesth, but they have not been deciphered, and their purport is not known. “4. In 1820 some tablets on lime-wood were found in a mine, which seem to have passed into private hands, and have not been clearly traced. “5. In 1854 some miners found, in pursuing their operations near the villege of Korna, a cave, in which was a furnace that had evidently been used for metallurgic purposes, and along with it scattered fragments of waxed tablets, which have been transferred to the Royal Museum. **6. In 1855 some miners found, in a cavity of the mine of St. Catharine, at the depth of 150 fathoms, not only several waxed tablets with fictile lamps and other objects of the Roman times, but some also of apparently a later age, shewing that the mine had continued to be worked after the Romans had abandoned it. Of these tablets a fac-simile is given in the dissertation of Dr. Erdy. The character is the same as that of the Massmann tablets, but more nearly approaching the com- mon forms. What is very remarkable is that the seven seals of the attesting wit- nesses are still visible, as well as the triple perforation in the margin of the wooden tablet. Now we learn from a passage of the jurist Paulus (who lived in the reign of Alexander Severus), quoted in the before-mentioned dissertation, that no con- tract on tablets could be enforced in a court of law unless the tablets were bound together by strings passing through perforations, with the seals of the witnesses placed over the knot. The correspondence of this with the appearance of the tablet of which I exhibit a lithograph is very remarkable. These tablets, dis- covered in 1855, have been partially deciphered. The Consuls mentioned, a cir- cumstance necessary to make a contract valid, are Antoninus Pius for the second time, and Bruttius Praesens also the second time, i.e. a.D. 139, 140. They are therefore rather earlier than the Massmann tablets, whose date was a.D. 167. All * Gent. Maa., Dec. 1862, pp. 733, 736; Jan. 1863, p. 82.
Page 91
1863.] Yorkshire Philosophical Society. 627 that have been deciphered appear to be agreements. One is for the sale of a girl warranted not to steal or run away, illustrating a well-known passage in Horace, (Ep. i. 16—45). The satirist is arguing against the negative merit of not com- mitting crime, and supposes a slave to boast that he had not committed theft nor run away. ‘ Very well,’ he replies, ‘ you have your reward; you don’t smart under the scourge.’ That is all you can claim. “T think I may venture to say that the genuineness of these curious documents is established beyond a doubt, and that they may be quoted by archzxologists without fear of being reproached with being imposed on by palpable forgeries.” April 7. The Hon. and Very Rev. the Dean or York in the chair. Wm. Moore, Esq., of St. Mary’s; Capt. Brickenden, of Minster- ard; and Mr. John Teale, Parliament-street, were elected members. T.S. Noble, Esq. (Hon. Sec.), read a list of donations and purchases, some of which formed the subject of a communication from the Rev. John Kenrick. Dr. Procter read a paper on photo-lithography, photo-zincography, and other methods of heliographic engraving, which was illustrated by specimens of the several processes described; after which Mr. Noble read the following communication from the Rev. J. Kenrick, in reference to several of the donations which had been made to the Society :— “The silver coin is of Corinth, exhibiting on one side the head of Minerva, on the other the winged horse Pegasus. The silver medal of Charles II. (Carolus or Carolo), with the figure of Britannia, and the motto QUATUOR MARIS VINDICO, ‘I claim the four seas,’ alludes, no doubt, to the famous dispute between the Dutch and the English in the seventeenth century. Grotius, in his Mare Li- berum, had denied the exclusive rights of England; Selden, in his Mare Clausum, had maintained them. “Some copper tokens and coins from Mr. Noble are the coinage of foreign countries, as France, Sicily, Holland, our own colonies, India and Ceylon, issued by the East India Company. The largest number are local tokens, value a farthing, a halfpenny, or penny, issued by individuals or companies, to supply the want of copper currency. They belong chiefly to two periods, 1791 to 1796, and 1811 to the end of the war, when we know that a great want of small change prevailed. They exhibited civic arms, emblems of trade and manufactures, or heads of indi- viduals, real or mythical, as Bishop Blaize and the Arch-Druid of Anglesey. Antiquaries have bestowed much pains in collecting and illustrating the local tokens of the seventeenth century, and it is desirable that those of later times should be preserved, which in their turn will become antiquities. There are also in this collection some copper medals, struck in honour of individuals — Fox, Howard, Nelson, and Wellington. “From G. J. Yarburgh, Esq., of Heslington Hall, has been received what appears to be a mint weight for the silver contained in a half-crown. It was found at Heslington Hall, but it is not known whether it came from a wall which had been pulled down, or from a pond which had been cleaned out. On the obverse it exhibits the King on horseback, in the attitude common on his coins, with the motto HONI SOIT QUI MAL Y PENSE; on the reverse C.R., with some letters which it is not easy to decipher; below is 2s. 6d. Weighed against some half-crowns of Charles I., in the Society’s cabinet, it so nearly corresponds with them in weight as to leave no doubt that it has been a mint standard for the half-crown. A mint was established in York in St. William’s College (see Mr. Davies’s paper in Pro- ceedings of the Y. P.S., p. 243) in 1643-4, and this is probably a relic of the coining apparatus. “The Society may be congratulated on having obtained possession, through the kindness of Mr. Rush, of the inscription on Corellia Optata, found on the Mount, and described in the report for 18618. It has been placed in the lower room of the Hospitium, and is one of the most interesting monuments in the Society’s collection.” & Gent. Maa., Aug. 1861, p. 177.
Page 92
628. [May, Correspondence of Splbanus Cirban. [Correspondents are requested to append their Addresses, not, unless agreeable, for publication, but in order that a copy of the GENTLEMAN’S MAGAZINE containing their Communications may be forwarded to them.]} INDENTURE OF AWARD AND AGREEMENT, temp. HENRY VI. Mr. Unsan,—The accompanying Indenture of Award and Agree- ment between the Prior and Convent of Malton, Yorkshire, and the parishioners of Winterton, Lincolnshire, a.p. 1456, appears to be worthy of a corner in the GenTLEMAN’s Macaztnz, as affording a curious insight into the relations between patrons of churches and parishioners in ante-Reformation times. The original record has probably perished. It was in existence in 1703, when Abraham de la Pryme wrote his “History of Winterton.” He gives in his pages an imperfect tran- script, varying from the following in no important particular. He informs his readers that the “seal is of red wax, oblong, haveing on it y* representation of y* Virgin Mary with Christ in her armes, and about it SIGILLUM PRIORIS ET CONVENTUS BEATE MARIE DE MALTON.” De la Pryme’s History has not been printed. The original manu- script, a small quarto of fifty pages, is in my possession. It is entitled ‘*A Short View of y* History and Antiquities of Winterton, at y° Request of Thomas Place, Gent., of y* said Town, collected by A. P. Min. of Thorn, 1703 *.” The transcript here published has come down to me from my ancestors, among a large mass of early evidences. It will be observed that it contains several clerical errors, but such, I need hardly remark, is very commonly the case in law papers of the period.—I am, &c. Epwarp Peacock, F.8.A. Bottesford Manor, Brigg. Tus Indenture made Betwixt the Prior and the Co’uent of malton in the Countye of yorke, Parsons of the kirke of Winterton in the Countye of Lincolne, th’one p’tye, And Lyon Haytfeilde, Esquire, Henry Clyderow, John Attepall, John Lacy, John Ripplingh’m, William Lacy, John Elluersall, John Maydenwell, W'm Browne, John Spicer, Thomas Yokefleet, And all * For a biographical notice of this good and learned man, see Hunter’s South Yorkshire, vol. i. p. 179. iI rT it = *' 3. 2. oS ee ee ao fee eee eee
Page 93
1863.] Indenture of Award and Agreement. 629 other p’ishoners of the same towne of Winterton on th’other p’tye, Beareth witnesse that where the saide p’ishoners Clamed to haue of the said Prior and Co’uent yearly a decon shoulde (sic) in the said kirke of Winter- ton sufficiently learned in Readinge and singinge, to the mainten’nce of godes service in the same Place. Also the said p’ishoners Clayme yearly to haue of the same Prior and Co’uent of malton, on the ymber dayes before Christmas, one quarter of Wheat meale and two oxen, to be geven to the pore people of the same p’ishen (sic). And allso the same p’ishioners Clayme yeerly of the same Prior and Co’uent ffyve gowens and fyve paire of shoens, to be de’lt to the poore people of the same p’ishe. Beareth witnesse that it is agreed the Prior of malton and Co’uent and their Suckcessors shall haue swape” of Certen medowes Called ffrier Crofte, Typpit, Thackpole, for all the tyth medows in Winterton Inges, and in Brawater w’ch belongeth to the houses Called by the name of messuages, And for Coteher Calfeclose. And the said Prior of Malton and Co’uent and their successors, after they haue hade the swape of the said grounde Called ffrier Croft, Typpet, and Thackpole, And to leade * the medowe awaye their groweinge, Accordinge to the Custome there vsed, and to haue no further interest in the said grownde, Then it is agreed to be vsed accordinge to the Custome. Where vppon the said Prior of Malton and Co’uent, And Lyon Hatfelde, Esquire, and the other p’ishioners of the same towne of Winterton, haue agreed them to abide the Rule and Arbitrement of Roger ffauconbrige, Esquire, of all the p’mises and of all other matters betwixte them frome the beginning of the worlde to the day of making this Indenture. And the said Roger ffawconbrige, takeing of hym the said Rule and Arbitre- ment, Hath awarded and Deemed by the Agreament of both p’ties, That the said Prior of malton and Co’uent and their successors shall yearely giue ten shillings to the kirk masters of the kirke of Winterton, at the ffeast of the Purification of our Lady at Winterton, and their successors, to be disposed to the wellfare of the kirke of Winterton. Also the said Prior of malton and Co’uent and their successors shall at their owne Cost repaire a dike ligging in Winterton, betwixt ffrire Crofte and brawater, as often as it needeth to be repaired. In witnesse hereof the said Prior and Co’uent of Malton to the Indenture remayninge w’th the said p’ishoners haue sett to their Common seale. Giuen at malton, the tenth daie of the moneth of August, the yeare of the Raigne of King Henry the Sixth xxxiiij. This is a Coppie of the Indenture made betwixt the Prior and Co’uent of malton and the p’ishoners of Winterton. And the Indenture itself vnder seale remaines in the hand and custodie of Thomas Howe, of Winterton, in the yeare 1622. > The sweep or sweepage, i.e. the right of mowing the hay; A.-Sax., swebban or sweopan, See Coke’s Institutes, vol. i. p. 4 b, edit. 1684; Cowel’s Law Dic- tionary, sub voc. ‘Swepage’ and ‘ Swatha.’ * To lead and leadings are still commonly used by the rural populations of Lincolnshire and Holderness to signify the act of carrying agricultural produce and cartage generally. A rural builder will contract with his employer to do the leadings, and a farmer will promise his labourer to lead his coals from the Trent side. ‘Cartyne or lede wythe a cart” occurs in the Promptorium Parvulorwm, See Halliwell’s Dict., vol. ii. p. 510. Gent, Mac, Vor, CCXIV. 4G
Page 94
630 Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban. {[May, ISLE OF WIGHT VERNACULAR. Mr. Urnsay,—The lines I herewith send you were written by my cousin, Mrs. Moncrieff, of Pitcaithley House, Bridge of Earn, Perth, a few weeks before her death, which occurred on the 1st of the present month. They were sent me in consequence of my having stated to her that my brother (Major Smith, R.M.) had compiled a Vocabulary of words peculiar to the Isle of Wight, our native place. From the date of her reply to my letter, she must have composed the verses forthwith, and without much, if any, premeditation. They include many words which are well known to us; but there are some quite novel to me; and which are probably becoming rapidly obsolete. The composition may be acceptable to many of your readers, as (to use her own words) “a sketch of the Isle of Wight clothed in the primitive vernacular of my youth.” Mrs. Moncrieff, upwards of half a century ago, published a small volume of poems“, of no ordinary merit. They evince a highly culti- vated mind, deep thought, and elegance of expression; but, for some mysterious reason, she suppressed the sale of the book, and, in con- sequence, it is now extremely scarce, our own copy having been pro- cured by accident. It is dedicated to the Rev. John Barvis, Rector of Niton, and dated at Wroxall Farm. The dedication, and a Sonnet addressed to the Rev. Thomas Dalton, Rector of Northwood, whom she styles ‘‘ preceptor! second father! friend!” intimates the sources of a refined and matured education engrafted upon uncommon natural abilities. She married, in 1814, Mr.George Moncrieff, a son of Sir Henry Moncrieff, and left the Isle of Wight for her husband’s residence 4 «Original Sonnets and other Poems. By Mary F. Johnson.” (London: Longman and Co. 1810.) The following epitaph, by Miss Johnson, is a pleasing specimen of her poetic talent. It is inscribed on the monument of her father, John Jchnson, Esq., of Wroxall, in Newchurch Church, Isle of Wight :— ** Here, till the awful trance of death shall end, The fondest father and the warmest friend, Ere Man’s contracted date approached its close, From years of suffering sunk to calm repose. If faults were his, and faults to all belong, His judgment only, not his heart, was wrong ; And if he err’d, misled when Passion wooed, Where Error strayed, Atonement still pursued. Now, while her thoughts to those blest regions soar, Where join Affection’s ties, to break no more, The grateful child who closed his dying eyes, This stone and verse to Johnson’s name supplies. Obiit Junii 11°, 4.p. 1810, wtatis 59.”
Page 95
oo nr Oo Of 8 @f Omsw VveeeF "Ss 1 1 1863.] Isle of Wight Vernacular. 631 in Scotland. I am informed (for I never knew her personally) that she probably did not revisit her own, and what was her father’s, property, at Wroxall, unless she may have done so shortly after her marriage. I had written thus far, when I received from Dr. Laing, Mrs. Mon- crieff’s executor, a slightly emended version of her poem, which, by the date (February 28th), it appears she wrote on the evening before, and within a few hours of, her death. Although she had not kept her bed, and her mental faculties remained as vigorous as ever, in the few lines which accompanied the corrected transcript she says she is suffering acutely, and thinks she is sending me “the final assurance of her affectionate regard.” She retired to bed at midnight; before her physician arrived in the morning she was unconscious; and she died without a struggle at noon. I am, &c. C. Roacu Sarrn. Temple Place, Strood, Kent, March 30, 1863. A DREAM OF THE ISLE OF WIGHT. I preamr of thee, Vectis, and thine as of yore: Joy thou in thy change as I mine deplore. My dream was of seeking for emmets ! again, For my pheasants in nooks made soft by the rain. I was climbing the shoot? at the top of the butt ¥, But the path by a founder* of hummock * was shut : So I lopped * o’er the fence to a ramshackled? shed, Where cattle was foddered and mud-calves * were fed : For good cowed ® milk, thought I, this will do ; But the kittle ° was empty, the cows were assue "'. A man in a corner, in smockfrock * and strogs *, Lolled, lazily sorting the mores “ and the logs ; For he grubbed like a want ®; one source of his pelf Being trapping the heaving, blind roamer himself: A larapping " fellow, a native I’ll vouch, By his hybrid gait, between lounge and slouch. 1 Emmets, ants, or pismires. ® Cowed (cow-hot ?), milk warm from 2 Shoot, a sharp or steep ascent. the cow. 3 Butt, a small enclosed meadow. 0 Kittle, kettle. 4 Founder, a fall of incumbent earth. 1 Assue, dry, (pronounced azew). 5 Hummock, an irregular grassy 2 Smockfrock, blouse. mound. 13 Strogs, leggings. 5 Lopped, loose, awkward, jumping 4 Mores, grubbed roots of large trees. or scrambling over. 1% Want, the mole. 7 Ramshackled, dilapidated. 16 Larapping, \oose-made, slovenly, 8 Mud-calves, weaned calves. shambling.
Page 96
632 Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban. [May, He was dunch ” as a plock ", and fully as dull; Then, inwardly grumbling, he handled a zull 9, Which he wistfully tighted® from right hand to left ; And then declined meddling because of the heft". From a farmer’s small bargain™, a plot of few lugs * He cultures as garden, and, as freehold, hugs ; Where too, among greens, small fruits and ruds*, A wire stops the hare as nibbling she seuds ; Out thence the fleet comer never will go, But wait, in snug covert, the thuckster’s * “So, ho !” The cur at his heel can larger game harry, A lank, scaithy * whelp, trained to fetch and to carry, As he skulks through the copses for sparrods” and ledgers *, Which he stealthily sells to thatchers and hedgers. He, with the long yawn of habitual delay, Said, “ Tell me aneuse” the time of the day; The duck’s ® coming on, I'll be off in astore*, The fry will be burnt, though ’twas swimming galore * : My Gimmer’s® at market; one calf she will sell, Reserving the lebb*™, pluck *, and haslet * as well. I know she was hindered on peering *” the flick *; But there she is coming, and just in the nick. No empty backcoming whenever she roams ; And now ‘tis a griskin ® that on her head bomes ®. Why behold her, close by, just only there look, Nighst the old gallybeggar *', by the corn pook ®. We'll through the church litten “, and leather that troop Kicking there up a dust, all high cock-a-hoop “,” Fate hangs on a moment, while going they stood, A waddling, clamorous pair and their brood, From the dwyes * of the withy-bed “ brook where they dived, For a feast on the long earth-bread eaces “ arrived : 7 Dunch, deaf. 33 Gimmer, wife, old woman. 18 Plock, block. %4 Lebb, calf’s stomach. 1 Zull, plough. 3 Pluck, the liver and lights. % Tighted, poised. 36 Haslet, edible part of the calf’s | Heft, weight. viscera. 2 Bargain, a farm of small holding. 37 Peering, melting. 23 Lugs, poles, or perches. 38 Flick, the lard lining the inside of *4 Ruds, marygolds. a pig. % Thuckster, sportsman. 39 Griskin, pork steak. 6 Scaithy, hungry, filching, (A.-S. 40 Bomes, swinging or loosely carried. scath, ‘a thief’ ?) 41 Gallybeggar, a scarecrow. 278 Sparrods and ledgers, hazle-rods #2 Pook, a cock of corn or hay. and withy or willow twigs used for 43 Litten, a churchyard. thatching roofs and ricks. 44 Cock-a-hoop, uproarious exultation. 2 Aneuse, close by, near to. © Duwyes, eddies. 3° Duck, dusk. 46 Withy-bed, willow-bed. * Astore, quickly and soon. 47 Faces, large earth-worms, (A.-S. ® Swimming galore, swimming in fat. aes, often applied to bait for fish).
Page 97
1863.] Shields of Arms in North Luffenham Church. 633 When, wo to the mallard“! a death-dirge his quack, With her younglings his mate a widow went back. Then I said, “ Ducks will serve when one cannot get geese :” He leered and slunk off, just drawling out “ Hés *.” Then waking, dream, dreamer, were lost without trace, Leaving Vectis identical only in place. SHIELDS OF ARMS IN NORTH LUFFENHAM CHURCH. Mr. Urnsan, — Having just made another examination of the east window of this church, I am in a position to reply to the letter in your last Number from Mr. Manley, who seems to have had a much better opportunity of conning the shields than I had on my former visit. The result I beg to append. (1.) In this shield I have omitted the fess, which, as Mr. Manley remarks, is almost entirely hidden by the saddle- bar of the window. (2.) Is the same as I have before given. (3.) I do not quite agree that there are martlets on both sides of the rose; I look upon them as being flewrs-de-lis ; and I certainly think that it is still a chief and not a fess, because it takes up only one-fourth of the shield. (4.) In this coat I have omitted the fess. (5.) In this coat I see reason to alter my account only in this respect, that the griffins rampant are not on as many escutcheons. (6.) This coat I have misnumbered ; it ought to be 5; but I see no reason to alter my opinion as to its proper blazon- ing. Hugh Clark’s “Introduction to Heraldry” (ed. 1829, p. 30) states, “If there be two, three, or more [roundles] in a coat, counter-changed, being of any colour or metal, they retain the name of roundle ; when of metal, bezants; when of colour, torteauxes.” If I may be al- lowed to hazard a speculation, the field was originally or, and the arms belonged to the powerful family of Wakes. (7.) This coat I have described as being very dirty and hardly distinguish- able. I look upon the sinister coat as being, Checky or and azure, two bars gules, and the dexter as described by Mr. Manley. (8.) Or, three chevronels gules. (9.) Gules, three annulets or. These annulets are circular and hollow, and are, I think, described heraldically. (10.) Checky or and azure, a fess gules. No.9 is described again in No. 10 of my former account inaccurately. (11.) Or, a fess gules between two chevronels of the Jast. (12.) Gules, a cross patonce or. Mr. Manley states that I have omitted several of the more important coats, and gives a list of them. No. 13 I certainly overlooked ; Nos. 15 and 16 I saw, but I looked upon them as being the opposite, and as a fanciful insertion, as I viewed them from the ground. No. 14 I have described under No. 10 in this account ; and No. 18 Mr. Manley describes as Argent, a cross gules. I do not agree with him in describing this coat. The field is certainly argent, but the cross is sable, as viewed through a powerful glass from the ground (for I do not like trusting to ladders), and there seems to me to be a smaller cross within of gules, in the centre of which is a pellet (?). Lastly, with reference to the last error in the second quarter of the arms on the monument to Sir Richard Cust, Bart., in St. George’s Church, Stamford, I have again examined the same, and I find that the field is argent, the bend ermines, and the cinquefoils (2 and 1) are as white as the field. I 48 Mallard, the male duck. 49 Hés, yes.
Page 98
634 am perfectly aware this is not according to the laws of the science, but it must be understood that the coat is upon white marble, and it would puzzle the most learned herald to say of what colour they are upon the monument in question. In conclusion, permit me to apologise to you, Mr. Ursan, for troubling you with so long a letter. I trust that it will be clearly seen that many of my errors arose from my viewing the win- Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban. [May, dows of the above church from the ground, and with the naked eye only, and I may remark also, that I had placed a note of interrogation after most of the numbers in my former account. Hoping that the above explanations will be received in the spirit they are given, T am, &e. Justin SIMPSON. Stamford, April 18, 1863. THE DANISH ROYAL SUCCESSION. Mr. UrsanN,—The GENTLEMAN’S Ma- GAZINE appears to me to be the proper place for the following Pedigree, which sets in a clear light a subject that’ has special interest for this country, which is now, by the marriage of the Prince of Wales with the Princess Alexandra, so closely connected with the ancient Realm of Denmark. It may be necessary to premise that the ‘succession to the crown of Den- mark was from 1665 to 1853 regulated by the “Royal Law” of Denmark, ac- cording to which, in case the male heirs of Frederick III. should fail, the crown would go, first to the daughters of the last king and their heirs, then to his sisters and their heirs, then to his fa- ther’s sisters, &c. Accordingly, on the death without children of Frederick VII. the present king, [A.] in the following Pedigree, and of his uncle Frederick Fer- dinand the heir presumptive [B.], the crown would devolve on Louise Char- lotte, Landgravine of Hesse, [C.] But there were several claimants to Schles- wig and Holstein on failure of the male heirs of Frederick III. Russia claimed Holstein Gottorp, asserting that Paul had ceded his rights in favour only of the male heirs. The Duke of Augustenburg claimed both Schleswig and Holstein; and there were other claimants. In order to prevent the dis- memberment of Denmark, the King of Denmark and the great Powers signed a treaty in London, in May, 1852, by which the integrity of the Danish pos- sessions was acknowledged as a perma- nent principle. The succession was li- mited, on failure of the male heirs of Frederick III., to Prince Christian of Holstein Glucksburg (formerly Holstein Beck) [D.], who became a prince of Den- mark ; Russia renouncing her claims in his favour, the Landgravine of Hesse and her other children renouncing in favour of her daughter Princess Louise, and the Princess Louise renouncing in favour of her husband Prince Christian and her children. The Duke of Glucksburg, Prince Christian’s elder brother, was in- eligible, as he had sided with Prussia in the war against Denmark on the Schleswig Holstein question; the same objection applied to the Duke of Augus- tenburg. The latter ceded to Denmark all his estate in Schleswig, and his pre- tensions to the Duchy, for a sum of 1,500,000 double dollars, payment of debts to the amount of 334,855 double dollars, and a further sum of 140,000 double dollars. (See Yosch’s “ Denmark and Germany since 1815.”) I am, &c. F. B.
Page 99
wn Le) © The Danish Royal Succession. 1863.] *saq@ My JO COUT ‘preapy 32q1V *yrvUItE( JO UBTSTIYD soUTIG Jo | *aatjdumsard soy “TITA “scst “4 “Sest “q “14819 aap-aapteiag conan anebenenae “CST “4 “SPST “9 19qI0Ig Japta ‘BanqsyonjyH uroys]oH jo eynq URNS) JO Jaq301q ‘emopTeM “eIAUL ‘reuse “FPST “Q “BIpUBXeTY SULBTTEA ‘goueperg == ‘sajzeqD ‘geet (puz) perLivur ‘set yivurued jo sould * rs a Y “se oa a [°W] _ peozoarp ‘gzg1 (381 ‘puvurpiey Yoyopary Ca) st “etet “a "essoH{ JO OOULLT “3BYUY Jossagong “bury zusseud —payaivul ‘908T “G ; “S181 °q ‘y1vUIUEC Jo souTIg ‘ULySTIYD = ‘esIn *yqorlapery ‘Arey “TTA MOTUMaaay = “VUyONTOUTIM “S6LT °Q ‘ourforeD -o—v — 4 & ‘ Vv v) *UPIaM YS ZnquayyooW Jo “ps “e8priquie) (9) Ca) — eqn pueip ‘sjouvs4 9889H JO ea j *S8LI *q ‘BinqsyonTH JO ssoqond oy} jo 1aq}01q “apO|IVGHO *puvurps9T Woepery jo “nep “SPST “P ‘9821 "4 -puv’] ‘sopreqD | ‘6ESI “P “89ZT “4 Jo oyng “WET A Aoepery = ‘apo ‘essay JO OAVISPULT ‘WILITTIM = esmMoT yolepesz ‘aoutey) = “TILA XVuistuHg =—=—.J “ep ‘av = “TA NOTMHGaUA ‘ A. —y co | " . *ULIOM IOS *SOTR AL | ’ . . ‘assay jo | S.mquelyoo Wl jo sould ‘qolepery “S08T “P “6FZT “4 @aAvISpury] ‘sajivyQ = esmoyT jo ssvoutg ‘etydog = yo0pery jo “nep ‘eprney ouljorep = “ILA NVILSIUHD a % I “ute}S1OH JO Y Y , vel qaed sty yeurMeg 0} $111 UW “waqorTqos JO sso0uTI “L911 “4 “96LT “P ‘TozInquezjom =| “9gZT"P ‘ezzT “a | “ICL “P ‘puLlsug Jo Buty popeo ‘vissny jo Josedurg ‘neg UMOID ‘eyeULy voLIaperg = ‘smo sajreyD YoLepesyz Hormsunig jo ‘wep euvrynr *Z = “A NOLudaaay = “T] 081005 Jo *nep ‘esmoy ‘| Resear, c— ‘ ‘ “ZOLT P ‘6ZLI ° | “6SLT P “ZZL1 “4 *Snquepuvig jo savis1e | ‘9FLT "P “6691 “9 | ‘elssny jo ossdiiae were = SengsnSny Auogjzuy sopvyg ‘kruey Uenstyy jo ‘nep ‘ouayepSep erydog = “A NVILSIUHD *eULIEyIVD = “TIT 1348g - , att ‘aaa | "SLLT “P ‘969T “4 *Bmquayqoow Jo oyNG =| “0821 °P “TZ9T “4 ‘eyseny JO | “eget ’PooLT*a = ‘qolopery snjsn3ny 1930 ‘snydjopy snavjysny jo “nep ‘estnoy = “ A] Moraaaay,y Walp 9Y} 1040q JO “nep ‘UUY = ‘Holepary sapreqD r 4 gree ge soranng! | “8221 “P “FS9I 4 “puvlsuq jo *JosswQ osseH] Jo oAvIZpuvT | “E691 “P ‘9F9I “4 *UspeMg JO “TTX saqIvyQ =| “*ZOLT “P ‘TZ91 “4 “ors == SMOT HOLMepeL] uasend ‘euuy = ‘e8100p ‘CILITILM JO Rep ‘eITeULY 0730] 18yD = “A NVILSTUHD Jo Jo4sqs ‘vyydog Stapoy = ‘yorsepery aed ‘ : ~ 7 ae geme “SLOT “P ‘ZI91 “4 “Smquaysn3ny Jo oynqg *yreuueg jo Zury “TIT =| “#691 ‘P ‘THOT “4 *yo0g Ul9IS[OH{ JO oyNG 94} Jo 10}s00ue ‘Zinquojsnsny WOLepesy jo “nep “woLiepelg = “yloqiy ueysuyQ = ‘diyd sny Vv Ules[OH JO eyNG “sourgy *Smquiaxn'yT jo oynq “OL9T *P ‘609T “4 on’ - Y ~Y ‘981005 jo ‘nup ‘etjeury viqdog =] ]] Moruaaaay *Auoxeg Jo 10j00T~=—s | “6SOT “P ‘L691 "4 *BInqziVMyos JO yUNOD | “1791 *P ‘SLT "a arcecemgend a ‘uyor Jo “nep ‘yjoquattg Are = “Aopopery ‘ayor jo ‘nep ‘Aqjo10q = ‘1apuexely “puvisug jo = “6191 “P “FLST “4 | “SPOT “P ‘2291 “4 ieee —_— Supm “rsouep=‘uuy oo titi = “AT SVISIUHD “yxeurueg jo Sury “Tr =| “9191 “P “ezcT “4 "ZO “P ‘CEST “4 WoHopery jo ‘nep ‘ysnsny = ‘ydjopy suvyy “yojasunig jo oynq | ‘Smqiopuogjooyng wig — “Bmquopyoowy jooynq | “eect “P ‘FecT “a ’ aed 4sourg Jo ‘nep ‘qjoqezi[q — ‘suey ‘on jo ‘nep ‘erydog = *]] woluaaaay *[o8sBD Os80H7 JO "98ST *P ‘9zcT *q ‘d10}30H “Bmquoney oxeg jooyn =| “69ct “P ‘gost “4 ssI0N}Ig ‘BULysIIYD = Ul9}s[OH Jo eynq 3s1y ‘Ydjopy ‘snugeyy Jo ‘nep ‘Aq}010q = “JIT XVILSIUHD | ‘geet -p | “Sanquepuvag jo 10,001q ‘uyor Jo “nep “syuesoMlo Jo oN ‘snvjs}sng jo ‘nep ‘erydos = ‘qopapaig = ‘uuy _ *6SSl “P ‘gze¢T pasodop *“I8FI °Q “I NVIESIUHD a | “get “Pp eeeeee = ‘sueH “yreurueq jo Bury paryy | “TST “P ‘9ZFT °G “UjOIS[OH Jo puv Stasorqog Jo oyng ‘yavuruog Jo Sury ‘yey doystrqO JO MOpTA ‘Sinquopuvig jo oawiZiepy ‘ayor jo ‘nep “Aq}010q = “*] NVILSTUHQ
Page 100
~ 636 Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban. [May, CELTIC REMAINS IN KENT. Mr. Ursay,—A watery sky, a cut- ting wind, and muddy roads are not incentives to tempt the gentle arche- ologists of England to pursue investiga- tions into the customs of the aborigines of this island; nevertheless, on Saturday last, any one more intent on his neigh- bour’s business than his own would, at the Strood station, have been struck with the determined aspect of three individuals, who with sticks and um- brellas took their railway tickets for Snodland, a station on the North Kent line half way to Maidstone. It was, then, on this day my good fortune, with Mr. Roach Smith as pio- neer, to accompany our friend Mr. Charles Warne to view some Celtic remains in Addington Park and at Coldrum. We had a delightful walk through the vil- lages of Birling and Ryarsh to Adding- ton, where, despite the rain, we arrived at one o’clock. In summer this must be a lovely walk, and in winter time it is not wanting in scenery. After a cheery lunch at a Royal Hotel, we went to Addington Park, the ground of which is very undulating. On entering you see before you an elevation, but whether natural or artificial is doubtful. Mr. Warne inclined to the belief of its being natural, and being an authority on such points his opinion should be final; but probably a moderate outlay in excavation would be more conclusive, as the angle of elevation on one side appears to be a little too sharp to be in accordance with natural causes. Be this, however, as it may, on this elevation were the remains of a cromlech, con- sisting of two or three upright stones in such position as to form part of the head of a man-shaped cromlech; close by was a huge stone, horizontal, which had been thrown out of position, and was most probably the head capstone. At a distance of ten or twelve yards from the head were other stones, of smaller bulk, grouped so as to form what I take to be the foot of the crom- lech ; outside, on the decline of the rise, which certainly appeared to have a cir- cular figure, were other large stones; but whether in the destruction of the cromlech they had from wantonness been rolled there, or formed part of a circle, there was not sufficient evidence to shew, for they do not appear numerous enough to warrant the latter conclusion, nor can we suppose that, having been taken up for an ulterior purpose, they would have been conveyed so short a distance and then set down. Two hundred yards further on, and to the right, is a second cromlech. It may be called a perfect one; but it is only perfect in so far as from its present appearance its original form can be pre- dicated. Here, unlike the last, an im- posing mass of stones presents itself for examination. In the first place we ob- serve three large capstones shelved one within the other, like half-pence inclined at an angle of 80°; secondly, around and beneath smaller masses of stone; thirdly, odd blocks horizontal, some few yards in rear of these: and I have no doubt that more would now remain, (if they do not in fact remain beneath the soil,) had they been of less convenient size to cart away. That this was an oblong or man- shaped cromlech, such as we see in Jersey and Guernsey, I feel convinced, and its present appearance has arisen somewhat in the following manner :— the three capstones originally rested on the smaller blocks, now around and be- neath, then upright; but that from some cause these latter having given way within and without their original set- ting, these capstone masses have gradu- ally slid down one within the other as we now see them; and that the odd blocks in rear indicate the remains of a continuance of the chamber, similar to that on L’Ancresse Common in Guernsey, &c. There is another circumstance which deserves attention, and that is the nature of the soil, which is sandy: this may ac- _ ee ot 2 ok ie hm 2. we eo eS oe & A. ea of Me oo
Page 101
1863.] count for finding so few stones upright, and also for so few stones being visible; consequently, if judicious excavations were undertaken, probably a more cer- tain indication of the form of these crom- lechs would be made manifest, besides obtaining any relics that may still be preserved for us. The cromlech at L’Ancresse in Guern- sey is situated close to the sea-shore, and ‘being completely exposed to the influence of the sea-breeze, there is no wonder at its being so thoroughly em- bedded in sand as it was, till exposed a few years ago; but at Addington Park we lack the constant sea-breeze, and cannot suppose that two or three thousand years should make no differ- ence in the consolidation of sand-soil, 80 liable to be shifted by wind or moved by human agency : and therefore I con- clude that the light soil continued to be blown about by the wind till forest- trees arose and vegetation gradually crept up, putting a stop to further ac- cumulation; and to this cause we are probably indebted for its present ap- pearance. From Addington Park we pursued our way through a silent wood to Cold- rum, accessible also by the carriage road. To those who in summer-time desire to combine their recreations, there will be ample opportunity for increasing en- tomological and botanical collections; nor need more delicate feet hesitate to follow a path strewn with the beauties of nature. The Celtic remains at Coldrum are essentially different from those in Ad- dington Park: they are situated on the top of rising ground, cut away in part to form the road by which you approach, and further excavated for chalk, by which one of the finest Celtic remains in Kent has been almost destroyed. The difference in level between the rising ground and road is about twenty-five feet, so that two large stones are on the edge of a precipice. The remains at present consist of about seventeen stones in a horizontal position in oval form, though I doubt not, when these stones Gent. Mac. Vor. CCXIV. Celtic Remains in Kent. 637 were upright, the form was circular. Mr. Warne conjectured that the present shape has resulted from the decline of the stones within and without the ori- ginal setting. They are partially co- vered with earth. The stones of this oval approach close to the edge of the quarry, and at one point two large blocks of stone set on edge, and as if forming two of the stones of a chamber, project over the precipice: they are almost parallel, and, on a rough mea- surement, are about three yards long, one and a half deep, and two feet thick ; at their inner end next the circle a space of about three feet and a-half is blocked up by a foot-stone; the overhanging ends towards the road are five feet apart. In the quarry below are fourteen huge blocks of stone —one triangular, more than eight feet long, and well calculated to form a capstone, some square, but the majority oblong. From the shape of these stones and the position of the two large blocks already spoken of, I infer that this cairn has been of superior construction to those I have before noticed, and has been built of oblong blocks fitted to- gether and covered by capstones, and not built, as I have elsewhere seen, of triangular uprights overlaid by triangu- lar blocks,—two triangular blocks mak- ing together a parallelogram,—having in fact a more coffin-shaped appearance. Comparing these cromlechs with those I saw last year in Jersey and Guernsey, they do not appear to differ in construc- tion, but only in the size of the blocks of stone; and probably the Channel Islands’ cairns owe their preservation to the abundance of the material and a limited population, whereas the very reverse obtains here. I have called them man-shaped cromlechs, as I con- ceive that their form was suggested by the human figure. There is something very grand in the contemplation of these vast masses of stone, reared by the pious industry of our ruder yet more elegant-minded fore- fathers over the remains of what they ever held dear to them, certainly a vast 4H
Page 102
638 deal better than that repugnant-looking black box we would-be-civilized thrust our lifeless remains into, and on a par with the disgusting emblem of death the Middle Ages gave us! Having spent an agreeable afternoon in viewing what I have feebly endea- voured to describe, we walked over the fields to Birling Place, doubtless once the manor-house of Birling, judging, in the absence of document, from the ex- tent of the antique garden wall and ad- joining premises, which were built of elegant mouldings placed anyhow into the sides of the farm outhouses. This building, as likewise the churches of Snodland, Birling, Ryarsh, &c., will doubtless receive careful examination at the hands of the Archmological Insti- tute, which meets at Rochester in July. Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban. [May, In conclusion, Mz.Ussay, I have only to remark that Mr. Roach Smith intends to get photographs of these in- teresting remains; and from the silence of our friend Mr. Warne I am convinced that he will certainly contribute an erudite paper at the forthcoming Con- gress, so well versed as he is in the Celtic remains of Dorsetshire. Further, in the absence of restraint and in social converse, interspersed with classical and humorous sallies from our friend Roach Smith, I made one of the most delight- ful antiquarian excursions I have ever had the pleasure of undertaking, and can only say to those interested, Go and do likewise. Iam, &e. Cartes Moore JESSOP. Chatham, March 19, 1863. MR. THORPE’S “DIPLOMATORIUM ANGLICUM.” Mr. UrnBan,—I grieve to observe in your pages that Mr. Thorpe’s valuable work is still delayed for lack of sub- scribers. One of your correspondents in his zeal suggests that the Society of Antiquaries should subscribe for a large number of copies; but he seems to forget that the Society has no powers for such a purpose, and that our own publica- tion, the Archeologia, is sadly in arrear. Yet what can hardly be done with pro- priety by the Society of Antiquaries collectively, its Fellows may easily ac- complish individually. I understand Mr. Thorpe would venture on publish- ing if the small number of two hundred subscribers were obtained; and one would fain have hoped this number would readily have responded from the KNARESBOROUGH CASTLE. Mr. Urpay,—Mr. Hargrove, in his “ History of Knaresborough,” states that Serlo de Burg is commonly supposed to have been the founder and builder of Knaresborough Castle and the afforester of the forest of Knaresborough ; which opinion is erroneous, as may be proved ranks of a Society which numbers well- nigh seven hundred members. But if such a modicum of zeal and support might reasonably have been expected of the Society of Antiquaries alone, how much more from the many Archeologi- cal Societies with which Great Britain teems? The unhappy fact is, that amidst the crowds of pseudo-followers of archeology her real votaries are but very few indeed, and a large proportion of their names will be found inscribed in Mr. Thorpe’s subscription list. The rest do nothing, know nothing, support nothing, and that they should affect such an uncongenial pursuit is a per- petual marvel — que diable allaient ils Saire dans ce galére? I am, &e, F.S.A. by consulting ancient documents on the subject. I shall pass over the question of the afforesting of Knaresborough Forest to some future opportunity, and confine my present remarks to the build- ing of the castle. Serlo de Burg was Baron, or rather
Page 103
1863.] son of the Baron of Tonsburg, in Nor- mandy. He and his brother John came with William to assist in the conquest of England, and, it is said, he had given to him by the Conqueror, as a reward for his services, the barony of Knares- borough, with other lordships, and that he was the founder and builder of Knaresborough Castle. At the death of Serlo, John Monoculus, his brother, was said to succeed him in the lordship of Knaresborough, to whom succeeded his son, Eustace Fitz-John, in the same lordship. It appears, however, from records, that Serlo de Burg was never the grantee of the manor and honour of Knares- borough, and therefore could not have been the founder or builder of the castle, unless he did it as custos of the place, and carried on the works for the king. The story of Serlo de Burg, the pre- tended founder of the castle of Knares- borough, which has hitherto passed cur- rent, rests solely upon the traditional Stemma Fundatorum inserted in the chartulary of their house by the monks of Malton, which, like the genealogical legends of that date, will not bear the test of criticism. If we examine Domesday Book, we shall find that when the General Survey was made, by order of the Conqueror, Chenaresburg (Knaresborough), with its eleven berewicks, had been held in de- mesne by King Edward the Confessor, and was then in the hands of the king. At the time of the Survey (1086) the whole had been afforested and subject to an assized rent—as was usual in regard to forest lands—of twenty shillings, but no mention is made of the castle there, nor any notice taken of any building going on. No doubt, therefore, the lordship of Knaresborough during the Conqueror’s reign was never granted out, but remained in the hands of that monarch. William the Conqueror was therefore not the founder of the eastle, but he afforested the lands, for the pur- pose, no doubt, of forming a royal chace, which acquired the name of Knares- borough Forest, shewing clearly that he Kuaresborough Castle. 639 kept the manor and its dependencies in his own hands and for his own amuse- ment. It is probable that he appointed Serlo de Burg to be the keeper or ranger of the royal chace, and he may have been employed by the king in lay- ing the foundations of a royal residence ; but as William died in the year 1087, it is most probable that the building of the castle was begun by one of his sons, either William the Second or Henry the First. The reign of William the Second, or Rufus, was short, and there are no documents now extant which shew that the castle was founded in his reign; but there are documents existing which shew that in the reign of his successor, Henry the First, the castle of Knares- borough was in the course of erection, and the works carried on there by the orders of the king. The founder, there- fore, of Knaresborough Castle was either William Rufus, or his brother, Henry the First. Under the reign of Edward the Con- fessor, Bure (Aldborough), with three berewieks and an extensive soke, con- stituted a royal manor, worth ten pounds annual value. In the year 1086 the whole of the soke had been afforested, and the value of the manor was thereby reduced to fifty shillings. King Edward had also Chenaresburg in demesne, with eleven berewicks, when it was worth six pounds annually ; but at the time of the General Survey the whole had been afforested, and the assized rent in conse- quence reduced to twenty shillings. In the reign of Henry the First, twenty- two pounds (by tale) was the quota of these two royal manors to the ferme of the county, which sum was abated to the sheriff, as they had been given in ferme (that is, on lease) by that monarch to Eustace Fitz-John, who accounted for them separately in the Exchequer Roll of the 31st of the reign of King Henry the First, which alone has come down to us*. Serlo de Burg left no ¢ *Eustachius filius Johannis reddit com- potum de xxij'' numero, de firma de Burg et
Page 104
640 issue, but was succeeded in his office, whatever it might be, by his brother John, called John Monoculus, from hav- ing only one eye; which John was suc- ceeded by his son Eustace; but it is quite clear from the note below that the honour of Knaresborough did not de- scend to Eustace Fitz-Jobn, as nephew and next heir of Serlo de Burg, the pre- tended founder of the castle, but that he occupied it simply as custos, and that the works were carried on there for the king. Mr. William Hardy, of the Duchy of Lancaster Office in London, has fur- nished the following documents con- nected with the early history of Knares- borough Castle :— “ Pipe Roll, 31st Henry I. York and Northumberland. — Eustace Fitz-John renders account of £22 of the farm of Burg (Aldborough) and of Chenares- burg (Knaresborough). In the Ex- chequer £11, and in the King’s works of Chenaresburg £11, by the King’s writ. —And he is quit.” “Close Roll, 8th John, a.p. 1207. The King to the Barons, &e.—Account to Brian de Insula, for that which he has reasonably laid out, by the view and testimony of lawful men, in the works of the castle, and our houses in the castle of Knaresborough by our com- mand.— Witness ourself at York, on the 28th of May. By the same in the eighth year.” “Close Roll, 9th John, a.p. 1208. The King to the Barons, &c.—Account to Brian de Insula, for that which he has laid out, by the view and testimony of lawful men, in making the ditches of the castle of Knaresborough.— Witness ourself at Marlborough, on the 17th of March, in the 9th year of our reign.” The above extracts relate solely to the building of the castle, the houses, &., within the walls, and the making of the moat or ditches surrounding the castle. The following extracts will shew that the castle and honour of Knaresborough were always in the hands of the Crown, but that, as at the present day, the de Chenaresburg. In thesauro xi!'; et in operibus Regis de Chenaresburg xi’, per breve Regis. Et quietus est.” Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban. [May, sovereign was wont to grant for term of years, and at a fixed rent, the ferme or lease of the castle and honour, to be held during the pleasure of the lessor :— “Close Roll, 1st Henry III.; a.v. 1217.—The King to all, &. Know ye, that by the advice of our trustees, we have granted to our well-beloved and trusty Brian de Insula our castle of Knaresburg, with all its appurtenances, to have and to hold until we have com- pleted the fourteenth year of our age, at the old farm of £50. And in witness whereof, &. Given at Lincoln on the 23rd of May, inthe 1st year of our reign.” “Close Roll, 3rd Henry IIL, .v. 1219. Of the Hermitage of Knares- borough.—The King to the Constable of Knaresborough, greeting. We com- mand you to cause our beloved Master Alexander de Dorset to have the custody of our hermitage of Knaresborough, with its appurtenances, to whom we have committed the same during our pleasure. —Witness, the Lord R. As above, by the same.” “Tbid. Of the lands of Eustace de Vesey. — The King to Robert Lupus greeting. We have commanded you to cause our beloved uncle W., Earl of Salisbury, or his certain messenger, bringing these letters, to have seizin, without delay, of the lands and fees, with the appurtenances, which were of Eustace de Vescy, in the confines of the castle of Knaresborough; the custody of such lands and heir we have com- mitted to him, retaining in our hands’ the lands and fees which to the custody of the castle aforesaid pertains; and only act therein, so that there will be no necessity for us to take the matter in hand.—Witness, the Lord P., Bishop of Winchester, at Winchester, 30th Jan. By the same and the Justice.” “Close Koll, 7th Henry IIL, a.v. 1223. Of the castle of Knaresborough. —The King tothe Barons of the Ex- chequer, greeting. Know ye that we, some time since, granted to our trusty and beloved Brian de Insula our castle of Knaresborough, with the town of Knaresborough, and all its appurten- ances, to be kept during our pleasure, rendering therefore yearly the old farm of £50 at our Exchequer. And there- fore we command you that you allow that grant to the same Brian, so that you exact nothing further from him in respect of the abovesaid custody than the aforesaid £50 yearly, as aforesaid, until we shall therein otherwise com-
Page 105
1863.] mand. — Witmess, the King, at West- minster, 30th May, in the 7th year of our reign.” From the foregoing statement it would appear that in the time of King Edward the Confessor, Knaresborough and its appendages belonged to that monarch, and that he held it in demesne, or, in other words, retained it in his own hands. He would have a residence there, or in the neighbourhood; not a castle, for such buildings were almost unknown to the Saxons, but simply an aula, or place of occasional residence, and I be- lieve such residence to have been at a place now called Connygarth (Ko- ning-garth), or King’s Garth or Inclo- sure, in the township of Scriven, near to the town of Knaresborough. After the Norman Conquest, the same fell into the hands of the Conqueror, who retained it and made no grant of the fee, as appears by Domesday Book; he made a royal forest there by afforesting all the lands now comprised in the forest of Knares- borough, and other lands which succeed- ing monarchs either sold or granted off; but he did not build the castle of Knaresborough, although he might have intended so doing had he lived, for such a magnificent site for a castle could not have escaped the military eye of Wil- liam; and in all probability he might ST. PAUL’S AND THE Mr. UnBAN,—Will you allow me in your columns to appeal to the St. Paul’s Cathedral authorities, especially to the Improvement Committee, to raise their voices against the proposed obliteration of their grand west front. If the rail- way bridge is allowed to cross Ludgate- hill as proposed, the word obliteration will scarcely be an exaggeration. We have far too few fine buildings in Lon- don for us to suffer such an unhappy business as this. It has been said that these viaducts may and ought to be treated architecturally, that they might vie with this and that arch of antiquity, and so on; we might have Rialtos of Venice and 1 know not what at every St. Paul's and the Railway Viaduct. 641 appoint Serlo de Burg to the office of steward of the lordship and keeper of the forest, but he certainly did not make to him any grant of the honour of Knaresborough, that being too valuable a possession for such lovers of the chase, as were the Norman kings, to part. with. William Rufus succeeded his father in the lordship of Knaresborough and its dependencies, but there is no proof that he built the castle, or laid the founda- tions of it; but after his death, his bro- ther Henry the First succeeded to the honour of Knaresborough: and now for the first time in public records the castle is mentioned, and in such a man- ner as to lead to the conclusion that that monarch was its principal, if not the original builder, for in his reign we have accounts of money expended by the king in buildings going on at the castle of Knaresborough: the mak- ing of the moat or ditches, however, seems not to have been completed by Henry, and was not finished until the reign of John. From these circum- stances, therefore, I am of opinion that we may safely infer that the Norman King Henry the First, and not Serlo de Burg, was the builder of Knaresborough Castle. Iam, &e., I. 8. RAILWAY VIADUCT. turning: all I can say is, that supposing we did, I for one should get uncommonly sick of them. But in this case it is not to be borne that this very fine front, in this great and rich city, should be spoiled for commercial purposes. Of course I am fully aware of the great importance of commerce to a country like England, but it will be a bad day for us when commerce blinds us to all other objects, when beauty and art are to be given up for the sake of money-making. Be sure that if this unhappily should come to pass, moral beauty will not linger long after its fair cousin. However fine this viaduct may be made, even supposing it be a very
Page 106
642 creditable work in itself; in front of St. Paul’s it will be an eyesore, painful for ever to all sensible passers by: and however hideous the effect may be, if once done there will be no possibility of alteration, it will be there for ever. If the Cathedral powers do not exert Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban. [May, themselves to the uttermost to defeat this project, they will deserve all the reprobation which will undoubtedly fall upon them from the whole Art world. It will be a disgrace to them little short of ignominy.—I am, &c. J.C.J. THE TABERNACLE IN MEDIEVAL TIMES. Mr. Ursay,—Before the Reformation the vessel for containing the pix in which the holy eucharist was preserved was almost always in the form of a cup or box of gold, silver, or some less pre- cious material. Dr. Rock‘ gives an en- graving from an illumination in a Life of St. Edmund the Martyr* which well illustrates the manner in which this re- ceptacle was suspended over the altar, decorated by a corona, and enclosed in a sacrament cloth of cloud-like muslin. Dove-shaped tabernacles were evi- dently very uncommon in this country. I have read almost all the printed in- ventories of English ecclesiastical fur- niture, and can but call to mind one instance in which record is made of a tabernacle in this form :—“ Item corona una argentea cum cathenis iij. argent. eum columba argent. ad Eukaristiam>.” E.P., F.S.A, Easter Monday. CARDINAL WOLSEY’S GRAVE IN LEICESTER ABBEY. Mr. Ursan,—Can any of your readers, especially members of the Leicestershire Architectural and Archeological So- ciety, throw light on the following quo- tation from Mr. Throsby’s “ History of Leicester Abbey,” in connection with the grave of Cardinal Wolsey ?— “As to the great Cardinal Wolsey’s sepulchre, the best account which I have met with is from one Mr. John Hasloe, whose grandfather, Arthur Bare- foot, was gardener to the Countess of Devonshire, who lived in the abbey be- fore the Civil War. He tells me that the church stood, part of it, in what is now a little garden, where his grand- father with others digging, found seve- ral stone coffins, the cavities of which did not lie uppermost, but were in- verted over the bodies. That one of them was taken up, about six feet one inch long, and four wide, and a foot deep: that it seemed very sound at first, but when it was exposed to the f Church of our Fathers, vol. iii. pt. ii. p. 206. © Harl. MS. 2,278, fol. 55 b. air soon mouldered away; that he ob- served that all of them had a round hole about the middle of them, near five inches diameter, but for what end he could not tell. That among them he discovered Cardinal Wolsey’s, which, however, the Countess would not suffer to be stirred, but ordered it to be covered again,” &c The above extract can be seen in Howard’s “Wolsey and his Times,” ed. London, 1824, p. 583, from which I have quoted it, not being able to refer to the original work. I have been informed that in the last century Browne Willis and other antiquaries made various excavations in the abbey- grounds, with the view of discovering the Cardinal’s grave, but without suc- cess.—I am, &e. Joun Darron. St. John’s, Norwich. + Invent. Ornamentorum in Ecclesia Sarum, A.D. 1222, in Dr. Rock’s Church of our Fa- thers, vol. iii. pt. ii. second pagination 101. ——@——————
Page 107
1863.) 643 Historical and Miscellaneous Rebiews, and Ziterarp Potices. The Three Witnesses, and the Three- Sold Cord ; being the Testimony of the Natural Measures of Time, of the Primi- tive Civil Calendar, and of Antediluvian and Postdiluvian Tradition, on the prin- cipal Questions of Fact in Sacred or Profane Antiquity. The Objections to the Historical Cha- racter of the Pentateuch, in Part I. of Dr. Colenso’s “‘ Pentateuch and Book of Joshua,’ Considered, and shewn to be Unfounded. By EDwWakD GRESWELL, B.D., Fellow of Corpus Christi College, Oxford. (Rivingtons, Parkers, Deighton and Bell.) The statement that has been ostenta- tiously put forward as if it were an un- deniable truth, that it has been attempted to silence Dr. Colenso instead of answer- ing him, cannot continue to be made with any shadow of fairness after a perusal of these works of Mr. Greswell. The first was evidently drawn up with- out any special reference to Dr. Colenso, but it answers the doubts and cavils of sceptics in general, and shews that, without any other concession from them than the mere fact of the existence of the Scriptures, in either the original languages or in the authorized English version, there are no less than three kinds of corroborative external testimony as to their historical truth. This argu- ment is worked out in a manner that may be fairly described as demonstra- tive, and cuts away the ground from under the feet of Dr. Colenso ; but, lest it should still be said that his attacks on the Pentateuch and Joshua have not received a specific answer, the second work is devoted to this purpose. It candidly deals with twenty-two pro- positions, in which the Bishop of Natal has either covertly or directly charged the inspired writer with ignorance, or falsehood, or both; and the statement is not too strong to say that it demon- strates him to be himself in error on each individual point. The publication of such a work as Mr. Greswell’s is a real service to the cause of truth, and it should be in the hands of all who can appreciate a conclusive and scholarly refutation of one of the most shallow yet mischievous of books. Liber Cantabrigiensis. Part IT. An Account of the Changes made by recent Legislation in the Colleges and the Uni- versity of Cambridge; with an Appendix, containing the Examination Papers for the Open Minor Scholarships in 1861— 1862. By RoseErr Ports, M.A., Trinity College. (Parker, Son, and Bourn.)— The “changes made by recent legisla- tion” have been so considerable as to render this second part of Mr. Potts’ valuable work an absolute necessity. All who are or have been themselves connected with Cambridge will do well to make acquaintance with its contents, and all who contemplate sending sons or wards there will be really to blame if they do not turn to its pages and learn the present state of the scholarship funds of the different Colleges. Very liberal concessions have been made for the aid and encouragement of deserving students, and the incomes now available every year for scholarships, exhibitions, sizarships, and prizes are as follows :— “St. Peter’s College, between £1,100 and £1,200. “Clare College, between £1,200 and £1,300. “Pembroke College, between £1,000 and £1,100. “ Gonville and Caius College, between £1,900 and £2,000. “ Trinity Hall, between£600and £700. “Corpus Christi College, between £1,200 and £1,300.
Page 108
644 Historical and Miscellaneous Reviews. [May, “King’s College, the New Statute not yet in force. “ Queens’ College, between £700 and £800 “St. Catharine’s College, between £1,000 and £1,100. “ Jesus College, between £1,300 and £1,400. “Christ’s College, between £1,800 and £1,900. “St. John’s College, between £6,600 and £6,700. “* Magdalene College, between £1,400 and £1,500. “Trinity College, between £8,900 and £9,000. “Emmanuel College, between £1,500 and £1,600. “Sidney Sussex College, between £2,100 and £2,200. “Downing College, between £800 and £900. “In some cases the whole of the re- venues assigned for the augmentation of the Scholarship Funds have not yet become available for that purpose, on account of the rights of persons under the old Statutes not having yet ceased and determined.”—(p. xii.) The information here summarized is given in detail in the body of the work ; and the Appendix will supply the means of judging of the amount of scholarship required to enable young men to par- ticipate in the advantages held out to the studious. Church-rates and the Liberation So- ciety. By the Rev. W. AcworTa, M.A., F.S.A. (Oxford and London: J. H. and J. Parker.)—We earnestly commend this pamphlet to the attention of our readers, A protracted litigation in re- gard to a rate for the enlargement of the churchyard of Plumstead, Kent, of which Mr. Acworth is Vicar, has, very unexpectedly, and as is believed erro- neously, resulted in a verdict in favour of the Liberation party. In consequence, Mr. A. and a friend are now liable for the purchase money of the land, which was advanced on the security of the rate ; added to which, the surviving 13 churchwarden (an artillery officer on half-pay) is responsible for the costs of the suit, which amount to nearly £1,000, and “lives in daily dread of a distress being levied on his goods, or his person taken in execution.” Mr. Acworth seeks to obtain funds for a new trial, as also to procure an indemnity in the case of his churchwarden, and, above all, to bring about a settlement of the law of church-rates; providing, in the mean time, a legal staff and a general fund among Churchmen to prevent the re- occurrence of such a triumph to an un- scrupulous Dissenting organization. He concludes with the declaration, “ Of one thing I am sure—that, unless such measures be speedily adopted, it will ere long be impossible to get men of education or position to accept office as churchwardens, or to enter the ministry of the Established Church ;’ a view with which we entirely agree ; and that all who feel thus may know how to give practical proof of their sympathy, we beg to intimate that contributions in aid of the churchwarden, and of the expenses of a new trial, may be paid into Messrs. Hoares’ bank, Fleet-street, or forwarded to the Rev. W. Acworth, the Vicarage, Plumstead, S.E.; or to the Churchwardens, at the same place. Counsels and Warnings before and after Confirmation; being Three Dis- courses. By W.B.Caparn, M.A. (Ox- ford and London: J. H. and J. Parker.) These discourses, though pursuing the beaten track of instruction usually fol- lowed at Confirmation time, having ex- cited considerable interest during their delivery, are put on record as a memo- rial of a first Confirmation in a new parish, that of St. Peter, Draycott, Wells, Somerset ; and they appear well suited for that purpose, as well as for the continued guidance of those to whom they were at first addressed, and others who may be similarly situated. — aki me week es Oe COU nm-_>, —_- —_— -_ _— thee a
Page 109
1863.] 645 Monthly Entelliqence. Foreign News, Domestic Occurrences, and Notes of the Month. Tuoven the distress in the manufacturing districts continues un- abated, happily no further scenes of violence have occurred; but the opinion appears to be steadily gaining ground that either a drafting into other employments, or emigration, or both, must eventually be resorted to, as the only efficient means of providing for the half million of men, women and children, now living upon public charity. The great diffi- culty, however, is, that comparatively few of the men are likely to be found physically capable of the hard work (as “ navvies’’) that is pro- posed for them, and all lighter occupations are already overstocked. Abroad, the Polish insurrection is evidently not suppressed, nor even apparently weakened, by the withdrawal of Langiewicz, the Dictator. The people shew no disposition to avail themselves of an amnesty that has been proffered by the Emperor of Russia, and the feeling in their favour is so strong in France, as to cause serious apprehension of a European war, in case the Russian Government should not make greater concessions than it is considered at all likely to do. Several very embarrassing questions have lately arisen from the con- duct of the American naval officers, in pushing their belligerent rights to an extreme (or as it is considered, greatly exceeding them) in regard to British vessels suspected of being concerned in trade with the Con- federates. In the meantime the iron-clad ships of the Federals have sustained a very serious repulse in an attack on Charleston, and their land forces have been equally unsuccessful before Vicksburg. Their losses indeed appear to be quite heavy enough to incline them to peace, if they are to be influenced by the same considerations as usually have weight with other nations. APRIL 6. The Volunteer Review at Brighton.— The third annual review of the Volunteer forces of London and the South of Eng- land took place on Easter Monday, and is considered to have been even more successful than its predecessors. The force present (beside the 9th Lancers) consisted of 131 corps, which were formed into a cavalry brigade, two brigades of field, and one of garrison artillery, and two divisions of infantry, the first comprising five, and the second four brigades. Major-Gen. Lord William Gent. Mac, Vor, CCXIV, Paulet was in command of the whole force; Lieut.-Col. Drysdale, C.B., com- manded the cavalry, Colonel Ormsby theartillery, and Major-Gens. Russell and Sutton the infantry. The whole force numbered about 20,000 men, of which by far the greater part was conveyed to and from Brighton by railway. About 12 o’clock Major-Gen. Lord William Paulet took up his position facing the Grand Stand, and on the opposite side of the course he was attended by the following officers, who formed the general staff :—Colonel 41
Page 110
646 M‘Murdo, Inspector-Gen. of Volunteers, and Colonel Morris, C.B., Lieut.-Col. Luard, Lieut.-Col. Ibbetson, Lieut.-Col. Hume, and Lieut.-Col. Harman, As- sistant-Inspectors. There were a number of other mounted officers present, and the Earl of Chichester (Lord-Lieut. of Sussex) occupied a position next the commanding officer. The force intended to represent the enemy in the sham fight first marched past. They were headed by a detach- ment of the 9th (Queen’s Royal) Lancers, and a body of Artillery. The Infantry consisted of the Fifth Brigade, number- ing nearly 1,700 men, and commanded by Lieut.-Colonel Brewster, with Captain M‘Lean, of the Rifle Brigade, as Brigade Major. The force consisted of the 32nd Middlesex, 3rd City of London, 2nd Tower Hamlets, 4th, 6th, 8th, and 9th ditto, and the 2nd Essex Administrative Battalion. Next came the Artillery, commanded by Colonel Ormsby. The first brigade consisted of the Hon. Artillery Company, with other Metropolitan corps, and the second brigade was composed of local corps. The infantry came next, the whole force occujying an hour and a half in marching past. In the sham fight the invading force was represented by the fifth brigade of the first division. This force was sup- ported by the Hon. Artillery Company, with four 6-pounder guns, on the left, and by the 3rd Middlesex, posted in the rear with four 24-pounder guns. The main b dy, supposed to have landed at Rottingdean, crested the ridge of Plea- sant-hill, and appeared marching on London, the heavy guns of the 3rd Middlesex supporting them from Red- hill, some distance behind. The right of this force rested upon Woodendean, a farm surrounded by trees; and before it, and extending some distance to the left, ran an irregular fence, along which were ranged the enemy’s sharpshooters, composed principally of the Inns of Court Volunteers, The position of Wood- endean was strongly occupied by skir- Monthly Intelligence. (May, mishers, and was well protected by artillery. It was the key of the enemy’s position. The attacking force was compossd of two divisions, the second division form- ing the first line of attack, while the first was drawn up to the rear. The second division was under the command of Major-Gen. Sutton. This division ex- tended from Warren Farm on the right to a position in advance of Baldsdean on the left. There were four guns on each flank of this division, those on the right consisting of two 18-pounders of the 1st Sussex Artillery, and two of the Cinque Ports Artillery; whilst those on the left consisted of four 6-pounders of the 1st Sussex. Behind and to the right of Warren Farm was another battery of artillery, consisting of four 18-pounders belonging to the 3rd Sussex. Far away to the right were the Cinque Ports Ar- tillery, whilst four 18-pounder guns be- longing to the 1st Sussex were placed in an advanced position before the right of the attacking force. The first division was drawn up be- hind and in support of the second divi- sion; Major-Gen. Russell was in com- mand. There was but a small force of cavalry on the ground, consisting of the 9th (Queen’s Royal) Lancers, Lieut.-Col. Drysdale, C.B., and the 1st Hants. Light Horse Volunteers, A detachment of the Light Cavalry of the Hon. Artillery Company acted as orderlies. The cavalry were with the attacking party, and posted in the valley midway between the hostile forces. The troops having occupied the vari- ous positions assigned to them, the en- tire view was extremely beautiful. The ground on which they were arranged may be described as an amphitheatre— the invading force occupying the suuthern bills—-Pleasant-hill and Red-hill, with their backs to the sea—the attacking force planted on the northern hills with their front to the sea. The elevations to the west towards Brightcn were occupied by spectators. Thestrong points of the opposing forces were Woodendean, ~ - 2 ae ee a oe ee oe ne=~w sew o «sa 2. Aa sa. th © «ae © se Oe tet oh ses hh hUrhmlhlUCUrlCUre Co Ss a ese > S| BD er ew ws
Page 111
1863.] on which the right of the enemy or invading force rested, and Warren Farm, on which the right of the attacking army rested—both positions being strongly supported by artillery, which swept the intervening valley. The question was, which would be able to descend the valley and drive his opponent from the commanding hills. A few minutes before 2 o’clock the enemy’s guns on Pleasant-hill opened fire on the advancing battalions, and soon afterwards the Inns of Court sharpshooters, under cover of the wood and fence, began to fire on the skir- mishers thrown out by the attacking force, while the heavy artillery from Red-bill kept their advancing columns in check. By this heavy discharge the skirmishers of the attacking force were checked and driven in. Their cavalry then advanced in support, whilst their guns thundered from the north, but the cavalry were stopped at the foot of the ascent of the hill by the well-directed fire of the sharpshooters, and they re- tired. After a time they again advanced, and drove the invaders towards Oving- dean, where they formed squares to resist cavalry. This brought the pro- ceedings of the day to a close, and the whole body of Volunteers was conveyed by railway to their respective destina- tions, happily without any casualties; but several severe accidents, and the loss of two lives, occurred among the spectators. Aprit 15. Wedding Presents to the Princess of Wales.—The new court at the Kensing- ton Museum was opened this evening for the exhibition of the wedding presents, by ticket. In the centre of the court an inner court has been erected, in the midst of which rise two lofty poles from bases copied in electrotype from those which stand in the Piazza of St. Mark, in Venice. Two long silken ban- ners hang from these, emblazoned, the one with the arms of the Prince, and the other with the arms of the Prince and Princess impaled. Round these the eases have been arranged by Captain Monthly Intelligence. 647 Fowke in such a manner that the visi- tors can pass around and between them, so as to see with as little crushing as possible the contents, which have been most effectively grouped by Mr. Red- grave, R.A. Each of the two sets of cases containing the jewellery consists of four placed together in the form of a@ cross, in the angles of which are groups of exotics. These are on the south side of the court, and on the opposite side are two cases containing the plate and miscellaneous articles. The arrangements of the police have been made so as to admit only by one entrance, and to prevent any movement but in one direction, and the need of such precautions was well shewn on the occasion of the so-called private view, to which somewhere about ten thousand persons were admitted by tickets. The gifts are divided into five classes —that is, jewellery and goldsmith’s work, silver plate, porcelain, textile fa- brics, and miscellaneous; but except in the matter of jewellery, no actual divi- sion is attempted, and the plate and china, shawls, laces, and works of art are grouped together with beautiful effect as to form and colour. Of the jewels, the first place is due to the pearl and diamond necklace pre- sented to the Princess Alexandra by the Prince of Wales, and which formed part of her bridal adornments. The necklace is formed of eight circular clusters of brilliants, with a large and beautifully-shaped pearl in the centre of each. The clusters are connected by festoons of diamonds, while from each of the three principal clusters is sus- pended a pear-shaped pearl. Among the other presents of the Prince of Wales to his bride, is a splendid diadem of brilliants, the circlet formed of two rows, with ten large brilliants equi- distant ; the design of the diadem is ex- tremely rich and beautiful. Another gift of the Prince is a gold necklace with Etruscan ornaments, which is well worth looking at, for the antique sim- plicity of the design as well as for the fineness of the work,
Page 112
648 Next to the Prince’s gifts are those of the Queen; and first among them for beauty may be placed one given in the names of H.R.H. the Prince Consort and the Queen, from designs of his Royal Highness—a parure of opals and brilliants, consisting of three circles, brooches, a pair of ear-rings, a cross, and a bracelet. The opals are remarkable, not only for their size, but for their exquisite purity, and the contrast of these lustrous tinted stones with the brilliants is peculiarly fine. Another present of the Queen to the Princess is a suite of Indian ornaments of pearls, emeralds, and diamonds. These orna- ments include a corsage, a pair of brace- lets, and an armlet, the stones of which are remarkably fine. Most of the pre- sents from the Royal Family are the work of Garrard and Co., except one exquisitely beautiful gold necklace, given by the Prince, the Etruscan form of which shews it to be the work of Mr. Phillips. The young Princes and Princesses of our Royal Family make a joint present of a noble brooch of brilliants and sapphires ; the Prince and Princess Louis of Hesse a bracelet of turquoise and brilliants; the Duchess of Cambridge a magnificent diamond and emerald brooch; the Princess Mary a diamond bracelet; and the Duke of Cambridge also a diamond and enamel bracelet. Among the gifts by the Danish friends and relatives of the bride, that of the King of Denmark is a superb necklace of pearls and diamonds, in five divisions, with festoons of pearls, connecting orna- ments of gold with a large brilliant in the centre of each. The centre of the necklace is formed of a scrollwork in diamonds, with one round and two large pear-shaped pearls, and suspended from it is the fac-simile of the cross of Dagmar, executed in enamel, ornamented with pearls and diamonds. The style of the necklace is Byzantine *. The Landgrave William of Hesse and * Gent. Mag., March, 1863, p. 282; April, p. 500. Monthly Intelligence. {May, his sisters give a most beautiful parure of solid gold, of a fine old English design ; and the Chamberlain Juel another suite of the same richness; while the inhabitants of the two islands Laaland and Falster also send a gold suite, consisting of a massive diadem, armlety brooch, hairpin, button, ear-rings, and finger-rings, all of massive gold, and of quaint Runic design. Of collective gifts the magnificent diamond necklace presented by the Cor- poration of London stands deservedly first. It consists of thirty-two brilliants, all of them magnificent stones, beauti- fully graduated, the centre one being of unusual size. The opal and diamond bracelets presented by the ladies of Manchester and Leeds are extremely beautiful, as also are the bouquet-holders presented by the ladies of Gravesend, the Lady Mayoress, and the Maharajah Dhuleep Singh. This last is not only extremely light and beautiful, but highly ingenious in design. In the silver plate the most con- spicuous ornament is the noble silver-gilt toilet service presented by the royal household ; it is certainly the most beau- tiful, and is sxid to be the most costly, present of the kind ever made. Near it isa magnificent silver-gilt and jewelled vase, in the style of Holbein, the gift of the Duke of Buccleuch. Among the porcelain gifts there is a vase almost large enough to bathe in, given by the King and Queen of Prussia, from the royal factory at Meissen. The middle portion contains a wonderfully life-like portrait of the King. Near this are an ewer and plateau in the style of the sixteenth century, an imitation of the exquisite Limoges enamels, from the Royal Worcester Works; these are the gift of Lord Spencer. Of the textile fabrics, the Norwich shawls and cloaks and the lace sent by the ladies of Ireland were particularly admired. Among the miscellaneous arti- cles is a gorgeous, or rather, over-orna- mented Bible, presented by the com- mittee of the Bible Society, but most visitors looked with more interest on three books, plainly though elegantly bound, consisting of two Bibles and a Prayer-book, presented by the chil- dren of the Windsor and Whippingham schools.
Page 113
1863.] 649 APPOINTMENTS, PREFERMENTS, AND PROMOTIONS. The dates are those of the Gazette in which the Appointment or Return ? appeared. EcciestastTIcaL. April 3. The Hon. and Rev. William John Brodrick, M.A., presented to the Deanery of the Cathedral Church of Exeter, void by the promotion of Dr. Charles John Ellicott, late Dean thereof, to the see of Gloucester and Bristol. Crvit, NAVAL, AND MILITARY. March 31. Sir Richard Madox Bromley, K.C.B., to be one of the Commissioners of Greenwich Hospital. Lieut.-Col. Arthur Purves Phayre, of the Bengal Staff Corps, Chief Commissioner of British Burmah, to be an Ordinary Member of the Civil Division of the Third Class, or Companions of the Most Hon. Order of the Bath. The Right Rev. William Walrond Jackson, | D.D., Lord Bishop of Antigua, to be a Member of the Legislative Council of the Island of Antigua. James Kirk, esq., to be a2 Member of the Privy Council of the Island of Tobago; Joseph Goodman, esq., to be a Member of the Legis- lative Council of the Island of St. Lucia; John Stevenson Grant, esq., to be a Member of the Legislative Council of the Bahama Islands; and Copeland James Stamers, esq., to be a Member of the Legislative Council of the Turk’s and Caicos Islands. John Gordon Kennedy, esq., now Attaché to H.M.’s Legation at Washington, to be a Third Secretary in H.M.’s Diplomatic Service. Mr. Beda approved of as Vice-Consul at Leith for H.M. the King of Prussia. Mr. B. R. Hebeler approved of as Consul- General in London for the Free City of Frank- fort. April7. Richard Reade, esq., now British Vice-Consul at Bengazi, to be H.M.’s Vice- Consul at Bengazi. Horace Philips White, esq., now British Vice-Consul at Cyprus, to be H.M.’s Vice- Consul at Cyprus. Mr. Robert Lowe approved of as Consul at Perth for H.M. the King of Hanover. April 10. Mr. Eduardo Clifton Carne ap- proved of as Consul at Falmouth, and Mr. Diego Lloyd as Vice-Consul at Liverpool, for the Argentine Republic. Mr. Carlos Stanhope Watson approved of as Vice-Consul at Montreal, Canada, for H.M. the King of Portugal and the Algarves. April 14. 35th Foot. Major-Gen. S. Baynes to be Col., vice Gen. Sir G. L. Goldie, K.C.B., deceased. Major John Clayton Cowell, of the Royal Engineers, the Governor to H. R. H. the Prince Alfred, to be an Ordinary Member of the Civil Division of the Third Class, or Companions, of the Most Hon. Order of the Bath. Mr. Julius Achenbach approved of as Consul at Bombay for H.M. the King of Sweden and Norway, and Mr. Edwin G. Eastman as Consul at Cork for the United States of America. April 17. Col. Neville Bowles Chamberlain, C.B., of the Bengal Army, to be an Ordinary Member of the Military Division of the Second Class, or Knights Commanders, of the Most Hon. Order of the Bath. Charles Piers, esq., to be Superintendent- General of Convicts for the colony of the Cape of Good Hope. M. le Comte de Castelnau (Consul-General) approved of as Consul at Melbourne for H.M. the Emperor of the French. April 21. Charles Stewart Scott, esq., now Attaché to H.M.’s Legation at Copenhagen, to be a Third Secretary in H.M.’s Diplomatic Service. BIRTHS. April 5. At Windsor Castle, H.R.H. the Princess Louis of Hesse (Princess Alice), a dau. Jan. 16. At the camp, Otahuhu, New Zea- land, the wife of Capt. John A. Tighe, 70th Regt., a dau. Feb, 3. At Gowhatty, Assam, the wife of Capt. Charles Hayter, Assistant-C issi » @ son. Feb. 5. At Theyat Myo, British Burmah, the wife of Dr. Sparrow, Surgeon 3rd Battalion 60th Royal Rifles, a dau. Feb. 7. At Fyzabad, the wife of Col. J. MeN. Walter, C.B., commanding H.M.’s 35th Regt., a son.
Page 114
650 At Fort William, Calcutta, the wife of Capt. Brook 8. Bridges Parlby, H.M.I.F., a dau. Feb. 9. At Cairo, the wife of the Rev. Geo. Washington, M.A., a dau. Feb. 15. At Sehore, Central India, the Hon. Mrs. Hamilton Forbes, a dau. Feb. 18. At Bangalore, the wife of Capt. C. BR. Kerr Hubback, King’s Dragoon Guards, a dau. Feb.19. At Hooghly, the wife of Capt. W. E. Marshall, Bengal Staff Corps, Executive Engineer, Burkee Road Division, a son. Feb. 21. At Agra, the wife of Major C. Warde, Bengal Staff Corps, a son. Feb. 22. At Ahmednuggur, Bombay, the wife of W. Heurtley Newnham, esq., Civil Service, a son. Feb. 23. At Fort Garry, Red River, the wife of A. G. Dallas, esq., Governor of Rupert’s Land, a son. Feb. 26. At Futtygurh, N.W. Provinces, the wife of Frederick Napleton Dew, esq., 88th Connaught Rangers, a dau. Feb. 27. At Peshawur, Punjaub, the wife of Major Keith Maitland, H.M.’s 79th High- landers, a dau. March 2. At Clapham Common, Surrey, Mrs. Alfred Jenoure, a dau. March3. At Bangalore, the wife of Major Boudier, late 5ist Regt. Madras Army, a dau. March 5. At Mallygaum, in the Bombay | Presidency, the wife of Capt. D. Thomson, Royal Engineers, and Executive Engineer, Candeish, a son. March7. At Poona, the wife of Major Gordon Cameron, of Nea-house, Christchurch, Hants., 4th (King’s Own) Regt., a son. March 8. At Droitwich, the wife of the Rev. J. Wild, a dau. March 12. At Bombay, the wife of Capt. Jenkin Jones, R.E., a dau. At Shenfield, near Brentwood, Essex, the wife of Capt. Alexander Stewart, R.A., a son. March 13. At Quebec, the wife of Major Feilden, 60th Rifles, a son. March 15. At Toronto, Canada West, the wife of Capt. J. C. Hobbs, 30th Regt., a dau. March 16. At Sydenham, the widow of Jas. John Berkley, esq., C.E., a posthumous dau. At Peshawur, Punjaub, the wife of Dr. T. Goldie Scot, H.M.’s 79th Cameron Highlanders, a son. March 19. At Monghyr, Lower Bengal, the wife of Henry Beverley, esq., B.C.S., a dau. At Malta, the wife of Capt. Henry Proctor, 22nd Regt., a dau. March 21. At Ness Strange, Shropshire, the wife of Col. Edwards, a dau. March 22. At Veitch’s Hotel, George-st., Edinburgh, Lady Macpherson Grant, of Ballin- dalloch, a son and heir. At her father’s, The Hurst, Derbyshire, the wife of J. C. Didham, esq., Lieut. Royal Navy, H.M.S. ** Indus,” a son. At Wapley Vicarage, the wife of the Rev. W. W. Gibbon, a dau. Births. [May, March 23. At Tettenhall Parsonage, Wolver- hampton, the wife of the Rev. H. D. de Brisay, a dau. March 24. At Edinburgh, the wife of Col. Maxwell, C.B., late 46th Regt., a dau. At Deal, the wife of Henry F. Cooper, esq., Capt. Royal Marines (Light Infantry), a son. The wife of the Rev. Henry Beattie, M.A., Chaplain and Head Master of the London Orphan Asylum, Clapton, a dau. At Farnborough Vicarage, the wife of the Rev. Richard Hugh Cholmondeley, a dau. The wife of Seton Lionel Smith, esq., late Major 54th Regt., a dau. At Bournemouth, the wife of James Gibbs, esq., H.M.’s Bombay Civil Service, a son. At Dawlish, Devon, the wife of the Rev. Arnold W. Wainewright, a son. March 25. At Easter Elchies, Craigellachie, N.B., the Hon. Mrs. George Grant, of Grant, a son. In Eaton-pl., ‘the wife of the Rev. J. P. Norris, a son. At Dublin, the wife of Dr. Fyffe, Surgeon, 5th Dragoon Guards, a son. At the Vicarage, Warminster, the wife of the Rev. James Erasmus Philipps, a son. March 2%. At East-hill, Athlone, the Hon. Mrs. Handcock, a son. At the Deanery, Christ Church, Oxford, Mrs. H. G. Liddell, a son. In Gloucester-pl., Hyde-pk., the wife of the Rev. Walter Hamilton, Vicar of Waldershare- with-Whitfield, a son. At Fishbourne, Chichester, the wife of the Rev. Beresford Harris, Chaplain to the Forces, a dau. March 27. At Nettleworth-hall, Notts., the wife of Col. FitzHerbert, a son. At Ford, near Bideford, the wife of Capt. W. M. Dowell, H.M.S. “ Barrosa,” a dau. At Carlisle, the wife of the Rev. T. Birkett, M.A., Tenby, a son. At Edinburgh, the wife of Major G. Digby Barker, 64th Regt., a son. At Clonfert-house, co. Galway, the residence of her father, the wife of Arthur Burdett, esq., a son. At Whitchurch, Herefordshire, the wife of Chas. Brettingham, esq., H.M.’s Indian Army, a dau. At Old Sodbury Vicarage, Gloucestershire, the wife of the Rev. Robert Seymour Nash, a dau. At Stoke Villa, near Devonport, the wife of Capt. Guy W. Sanders, Madras Staff Corps, a dau. At Edinburgh, the wife of Dr. 8. Stacy Skipton, 78th Highlanders, a son. March 28. At Hopton Congeford Parsonage, Mrs. Gilbert Vyvyan Heathcote, a dau. The wife of the Rev. John J. Manley, M.A., Rector of Cottered, Herts., a dau. March 29. In Belgrave-sq., the Lady Isabella Stewart, a son. At Chobham, Surrey, the wife of Majo Edwin Gream Daniell, of twins (daus.)
Page 115
1863.) At Woodville, Eskbank, near Dalkeith, N.B., the wife of Lieut. R. Scott Chisholme, R.N., a son. In Guilford-st., Russell-sq., the wife of the Rev. Richard Whittington, a son. March 30. At Adisham Rectory, the Lady Victoria Villiers, a son. In Eaton-pl., the Hon. Lady St. John Mild- may, a son. In Albemarle-st., Mrs. Charles Tempest, a son and heir. In Eaton-sq., the wife of Capt. W. H. Eccles, late Rifle Brigade, a dau. At Oxford, the wife of Monier Williams, esq., a son. At Buckhorn Weston Rectory, Dorset, the wife of the Rev. E. H. Stapleton, a son. March 31. At Farnham, the wife of Major Goode, 64th Regt., a dau. At Brighton, the wife of Marmaduke Con- stable, esq., a dau. At the Grange, Casterton, Yorkshire, the wife of John Wylde Whittell, esq., a dau. At Church Knowle Rectory, Dorset, the wife of the Rev. Owen L. Mansel, a dau. At Old Vicarage, Chirk, the wife of the Rev. J. Thorp, jun., a son. At Rusthall, the wife of Capt. T. Pattison Wood, late of H.M.’s 29th Regt., a son. At Ashfield-house, the wife of the Rev. Frank R. Chapman, Incumbent of Walsham- le-Willows, a dau. Aprill. In Upper Grosvenor-st., the wife of John Walter, esq., M.P., a son. At Clifton, the wife of Major Field, H.M.’s Madras Army, a son. At Bagstone, Gloucestershire, the wife of Major Gaisford, a son. At Carlisle, the wife of the Rev. T. G. Livingston, M.A., Minor Canon of Carlisle, a son. At Teddington, 8.W., the wife of Captain Charles R. Stainforth, 4th Madras Light Ca- valry, a dau. In Oakley-st., Chelsea, the wife of the Rev. R. Frederick L. Blunt, a son. At Howe Hatch, Brentwood, the wife of Osgood Hanbury, jun., esq., a dau. At Ure-lodge, Ripon, the wife of the Rev. Edward Baynes Badcock, a dau. At Sunderland, the wife of Alexander Corder, esq., 2 son. April 2. At Downside, Epsom, the Lady Alicia Young, a dau. At Dublin, the Hon. Mrs. Fitz-Gerald, a son. At Whitestock-hall, North Lancashire, the wife of the Rev. John Romney, a son. At Folkestone, the wife of Major E. W. Bray, 83rd Regt., a dau. In St. George’s-road, S.W., the wife of Elliot Macnaghten, esq., of the Bengal Civil Service, a dau. At Lytham, Lancasbire, the wife of the Rev. W. C. Dowding, a son. At Liverpool, the wife of Adolphe Parks, eeq., R.N., a dau. Births. 651 At Westbourne-lodge, Cheltenham, the wife of the Rev. Lawrence J. Harrison, M.A., a dau. April 3. At Anglesey, near Gosport, the wife of Capt. Chas. Webley Hope, R.N., a dau. At Edgbaston, the wife of Capt. Lascelles Blake, R.M.L.I., a son. April 4. At Stoke Talmage, Oxon., the Hon. Mrs. William Byron, a son. At Edinburgh, the wife of J. T. Hopwood, esq., M.P., a son. At Heathfield Rectory, Somerset, the wife of the Rev. Edward Bryan Combe Spurway, @ son. At Aldershot, the wife of Lieut.-Col. F. D. Grey, 37th Regt., a son. At Ashton Rectory, the wife of the Rev. G. A. Oddie, a son. At Osidge, Southgate, the wife of the Rev. Horace Meyer, Vicar of North Mymms, a dau. April 5. In Portman-sq., the Hon. Mrs. Portman, a dau. At Thorpe Morieux, the wife of the Rev. George de Hochepied Larpent, a dau. At Offton Vicarage, Suffolk, the wife of the Rev. John E. Thompson, a son. April6, At Egginton-hall, Burton-on-Trent, the wife of Sir Henry Flower Every, bart., a dau. At Drummuir, Banffshire, the wife of Major Gordon Duff, a son. At Odibam, Hants., the wife of the Rev. John B. Bartlett, a son. At Templeton-house, Roehampton, the wife of the Rev. Robert Wood, a dau. Aprii 7. At Rutland-gate, Viscountess Bury, a son. In Upper Belgrave-place, Lady Helena Newenham, a dau. The wife of the Rev. Trayton Fuller, Chal- vington Rectory, Sussex, a son. In Upper Seymour-st., W., the wife of Capt. J. F. Fischer, R.E., a son. At Eglinton-lodge, Monkstown, the. wife of A. La Touche, esq., a dau. In Old Palace-yard, the wife of Edward M. Barry, esq., A.R.A., a son. At the Grange, Ewell, Surrey, the wife of the Rev. Ernest J. Towne, a dau. “April 8. At Long Melford, Suffolk, the wife of Sir William Parker, bart., a son. At the Royal Arsenal, Woolwich, the wife of Capt. R. Boyle, R.A., a son. At Newnton Longville, Bucks., the wife of the Rev. J. Roydon Hughes, a son. At Southampton, the wife of Capt. A. de C. Scott, a dau. April 9. At the Earl of Gainsborough’s, in Portman-sq., the Lady Louisa Agnew, a dau. At Plumstead, near Woolwich, the wife of Lieut.-Col. Desborough, R.A., a dau. The wife of the Rev. H. C. Day, Uffington, Shrewsbury, a dau. At Churchill-house, Dover, the wife of Ed- ward Foss, esq., a dau. At Westwood-lodge, Finchley New-road, the wife of Capt. H. Cardew, R.A., a dau.
Page 116
652 Births. [May, At East Dulwich, the wife of the Rev. Baron Hichens, a dau. April 10. At Monkstown, Cork, the wife of Major Cornwall, late 93rd Highlanders, a son. At Clogwyn, Dolgelly, the wife of Major Foster, H.M.’s 95th Regt., a son. At Bray, Ireland, the wife of Capt. Rouse Douglas Douglas, 96th Regt., a dau. The wife of Capt. Slade, 100th Foot, a son. April ll. At Biarritz, France, the wife of J. Gerald Potter, esq., of Mytton-hall, a son. In Mortimer-road, St. John’s-wood, the wife of Cupt. Collins, a son. At Cambridge-lodge, Tooting, the wife of the Rev. George Stanham, a dau. At Dover, the wife of Archibald Hamilton Bell, esq., R.A., a son. In Suffolk-street, Pall-mall, the wife of the Rev. Francis Pigou, M.A., a dau. At Sufton-court, Herefordshire, the wife of Thomas Evans, esq., a dau. April 12. At the Cedars, Putney, the wife of the Hon. and Rev. Robert Henley, Incum- bent of Putney, a son. At Welham, near Malton, the wife of Lieut.- Col. Robert Boyle, a son. At Gillingham, Kent, the wife of Dr. Burns, R.N., a dau. At Bugbrooke Rectory, Northamptonshire, the wife of Henry T. Salmon, esq., a dau. At the Vicarage, Hooton-Pagnell, near Don- caster, the wife of the Rev. H. J. Wilkinson, a dau. April 13. Lady Southampton, a dau. At Laleham, Chertsey, the wife of the Rev. M. H. Buckland, a dau. At Tenbury Vicarage, Worcestershire, the wife of the Rev. T. Ayscough Smith, a dau. At Carlton-hill, St. John’s-wood, the wife of the Rev. Henry G. Gervase Cutler, a dau. At Swindon, Staffordshire, the wife of the Rev. St. A. H. Molesworth St. Aubyn, a dau. At Weston Vicarage, Yorkshire, the wife of the Rev. T. Maylin Theed, a dau. At Portsea, the wife of the Rev. Anthony 8. Webb, a son. April 14. At Burton Grange, the Lady Adela Goff, a son. At Clifton, the wife of Major-Gen. Drought, a dau. At Burham-court, near Rochester, Mrs. Jos. Peters, twins, boy and girl. At Stopham-house, Petworth, the wife of Major England, 55th Regt., a dau. At the Vicarage, Ringwood, the wife of the Rev. R. Holmes Tuck, A.M., a dau. At Cople-house, Bedfordshire, the wife of Thomas Barnard, esq., a dau. At Lockington, the wife of the Rev. Logan Dobinson, a son. April 15. In Kensington-crescent, the wife of W. Noél Sainsbury, esq., a son. At Barford-house, Somerset, Mrs. Richard Meade-King, a dau. April 16. At Southsea, the wife of Lieut. the Hon. James T. Fitzmaurice, Commanding H.M.S. “ Sealark,’’ a dau. 14 At Woolwich, the wife of Col. H. A. Turner, R.A., & son. At Richmond, Surrey, the wife of Augustus T. Gervis, esq. (late 52nd Light Infantry), a dau. At Woolwich-common, the wife of Capt. Arthur B. Hawes, a son. At Southsea, the wife of the Rev. T. H. Cole, Chaplain to the Forces, a dau. At Bottesford-manor, near Brigg, Lincoln- shire, Lucy, the wife of Edward Peacock, esq., F.S.A., a son. At Farley-hall, Staffordshire, the wife of Rowland Hugh Cotton, esq., of Etwali-hall, Derbyshire, a dau. At Dummer, near Basingstoke, the wife of the Rev. Stephen Terry, a dau. At Wellingham Rectory, Gainsborough, the wife of the Rev. Edward Hawke, a son. At Admiralty-house, Deal, the wife of Dr. Frederick T. Hulke, a dau. At Cheltenham, the wife of the Rev. Vaughan Payne, a dau. April 17, At Woolwich, the wife of Major- General Tuite, R.A., a son. At Southsea, the wife of Capt. E. Harding Steward, R.E., a dau. At Blackheath, the wife of Capt. J. Wilson, R.E., a dau, April 18. At Aldershot, the wife of Capt. G. W. Savage, 37th Regt., a son. April 19. In Devonshire-place, the wife of Henry Paull, esq., M.P., a son. At Saltmarshe, Yorkshire, the wife of Philip Saltmarshe, esq., a son. At Lymington, Hants., the wife of George F. St. Barbe, esq., a dau. At the Rectory, Layer Breton, near Col- chester, the wife of the Rev. Wm. Blow, a son. At Privett Parsonage, Hants., the wife of the Rev. C. 8. Burder, a son. April 20. At Dromoland, Newmarket-on- Fergus, the Lady Inchiquin, twins, a son and dau. At Torquay, Devon., the wife of Colonel the Hon. Jas. Colborne, a son. In Queen’s-gardens, Hyde-park, the wife of Major-General H. P. Burn, a dau. At Duddon-hall, Cumberland, the wife of Major Rawlinson, late 12th Lancers, a son. At Colchester, the wife of Dr. Fraser, C.B., Deputy-Inspector-General of Hospitals, a son. At Standish-hall, near Wigan, the wife of Nathaniel Eckersley, eaq., a son. At the Rectory, Sutton, Surrey, the wife of the Rev. Hen. Carmichael Grant, M.A., a dau. In Upper Seymour-st., Portman-sq., the wife of Henry Bonham-Carter, esq., a son. At Affpuddle Rectory, Dorsetshire, the wife of W. T. Waldy, esq. (late Captain 43rd Light Infantry), a son. At Sandgate, Kent, the wife of Capt. Alfred Wickham Pym Weekes, 78th Highlanders, a son. At Coton Rectory, Cambridgeshire, the wife of the Rev. F. J. Jameson, a son. ors repo ws =~ @ wT ee ae Sermo
Page 117
1863. ] 653 MARRIAGES. Jan, 24. At Auckland, New Zealand, Major James Paul, 65th Regt., Major of Brigade, to Annette, eldest dau. of the late Dugald McKellar, esq., M.D. Feb. 14. At the Cathedral, Bombay, Arthur Whatley Chitty, esq., I.N., to Mary Anne, dau. of Major-Gen. G. I. Jameson. Feb. 17. At Sirsa, Punjaub, J. O. H. N. Oliver, esq., Deputy-Commissioner, to Ellen, second dau. of the Rev. James T. C. Saunders, of Cheltenham. Feb. 19. At the Cathedral, Madras, James Wilkinson Breeks, esq., M.C.S., of Edengate, Warcop, Westmoreland, to Susan Maria, eldest dau. of His Excellency Sir W. T. Denison, K.C.B., Governor of Madras. March 3. At the Cathedral, Calcutta, Ho- race A. Cockerell, Bengal Civil Service, to Julia Mary, eldest dau. of the Hon. Edmund Drummond. March 4. At Bonchurch, Isle of Wight, William Bust, son of the late Thomas Turner, esq., of Croydon, to Dora, eldest dau. of the late Thomas Burnell, esq., of Cliffside, Bon- church, March 12. At the Cathedral, Calcutta, Henry, third son of James Dundas, of Dundas, and the Lady Mary Dundas, to Catherine, eldest dau. of the Hon. Sir Robert Napier, K.C.B. March 14. At the Cathedral, Calcutta, the Rev. George Carew Reynell, M.A., of Trinity Hall, Cambridge, eldest son of John G. Rey- nell, esq., of Sheffield-gardens, Kensington, to Laura Broughton, third dau. of Henry Smith, esq., of Richmond, Surrey. March 19. At Hawkshead, Lancashire, Edmund Juxon, youngest son of the late Rev. John William Whittaker, D.D., Vicar of Blackburn, to Frances Maria Caroline, second dau. of Sir William Henry Feilden, bart., of Feniscowles, Lancashire. At Holy Cross, Canterbury, T. Sidney Cooper, esq., A.R.A., of Vernon Holme, East Kent, to Mary, third dau. of W. Cannon, esq., of St. Stephen’s, Canterbury. At the British Church, Leghorn, William Macnamara, esq., Assistant-Surgeon 4th Dra- § oon Guards, to Catherina Amelia, eldest dau. of Captain Elphinstone, R.N., of Sidmouth, Devon. March 2%. At Trinity Church, Chelsea, Frederick A. Boyce, esq., Capt. R.N., son of the late Henry Pitches Boyce, esq., to Char- lotte, dau. of the late Sir Charles des Vevx, bart. At Monkstown, co. Dublin, George Orr, son of William Wilson, esq., of Lark-hill, co. Dub- lin, to Annie, eldest dau. of Lieut.-Col. Pon- sonby Shaw, late of the Madras Army. March 25. At Edinburgh, Douglas Wim- berley, esq., 79th Cameron Highlanders, to Gent, Mac. Vor, CCXIV, Helen Charlotte, dau. of the late Major Neil Campbell, H.E.I.C.S., and widow of Colin Campbell, esq., of Kilmartin. March %. At Widcomb, Bath, William Owen, eldest son of the late William Harling, esq., of Upper Seymour-st., Portman-square, London, and formerly of Chester, to Elizabeth Pinckney, dau. of Thomas Thompson, esq., Prior-park, Bath, and Poundsford-park, So- merset. At St. George’s, Hanover-sq., Charles, eldest son of the late Charles Herd, esq., H.E.1.C.S., Calcutta, and formerly of Clyst Honiton Manor, Devon, to Ellen, youngest dau. of the late Richard Harris, esq., of London. At Edinburgh, Jobn Dalziel, esq., Writer to the Signet, to Isabella Geddes, eldest dau. of James Sanderson, esq., Surgeon Major, H.M.’s Madras Army. March 28. At St. George’s, Hanover-sq., Edward Glynn, second son of the Rev. Thos. John Trevenen, Rector of St. Ewe, Cornwall, to Mary Anne Inman, second dau. of W. A. Hunt, esq. At St. John’s, Margate, Walter Cramp Hud- son, esq., of Clapham, to Maria, fourth dau. of Lukyn Yeats, esq., and granddau. of the late Capt. John Yeats, formerly of Skelsmergh- hall, Kendal, Westmoreland. April 6, At St. Mark’s, Regent’s-park, Wm. Robt. Goodall, esq. (late Capt. Military Train), son of the late Wm. Goodall, esq., of Pen- lee, near Plymouth, to Flora Louisa McLeod, eldest dau. of Captain George Macquarie, formerly of the 42nd Royal Highlanders (the Black Watch). At St. James’s, Piccadilly, J. Heathcot Amory, esq., of Bollam, North Devon, to H. Mary, only dau. of W. Unwin, esq. April 7. At Broadwater, Sussex, Augustus, eldest son of the Rev. Horace and Lady Caro- line Pechell, to Lucy Jane, only dau. of the Rev. Chas. D. Beckford. At Harborne, the Rev. C. T. Cary, M.A., Vicar of Kingsbury, to Sarah Wilmot, dau. of the late Thomas Cave-Brown-Cave, esq., and granddau. of the late Sir William Cave-Brown- Cave, bart. At Wimborne Minster, the Rev. Robert Wil- liam Plumptre, Rector of Corfe Mullen, only son of the Rev. Robert Bathurst Plumptre, Rector of North Coates, Lincolnshire, to Ellen Blanche, third dau. of John Bingley Garland, esq., of Stone, Wimborne, and Leeson-house, Langton, Dorset. At St. Stephen’s, Westbourne-pk., James Taylor, esq., of the Black Friars, Gloucester, to Eliza Anne, third dau. of the late John Stone, esq., of Westbourne-terr., Hyde-park, and the Prebendal, Thame, J.P. and Deputy- Lieut. for the county of Bucks. At Fleet, Lincolnshire, the Rev. Jacob Stur- 4K
Page 118
654 ton, A.M., Curate of Barnsbury, Wilts., to Mary, eldest dau. of the Rev. James Jerram, Rector of Fleet. At St. Leonard’s, Exeter, William Gilbert Goddard, esq., of Broadchalke, Wilts., to Caro- line, sixth dau. of the late A. T. Corfe, esq., Salisbury. At Acton, C. J. J. Hannay, esq., of the Inner Temple, youngest son of the late W. Hannay, esq., of Nottingham, to Mary Frances, dau. of the late Rev. P. Williams, Rector of Llan- sannan, Denbighshire. At Widcombe, Bath, John Shaw, esq., of Madras, to Sophia Alicia Byam, youngest dau. of the late John Houlton Gunthorpe, esq., Madras Horse Artillery. At Fishguard, the Rev. Wm. Ware Harries, of Castle-hill, Fishguard, Curate of Codicote, Herts., to Annie, youngest dau. of the Rev. Wm. Rowlands, Vicar of Fishguard. At St. Matthias’, Bristol, the Rev. Walter Theodoret Rowley, Curate of Plumstead, Kent, to Margaret Whitlocke, dau. of the late Henry Gandy, esq., of Plymouth. At St. Peter’s, Pimlico, R. M. Sandford, esq., Capt. Royai Engineers, fifth son of the Arch- deacon of Coventry, to Mary Isabella, eldest dau. of the late E. J. Grant, esq., Capt. H.M.’s 17th Regt. At Headington, Oxford, the Rev. B. C. Caffin, M.A., Fellow and late Tutor of Worcester College, and Second Master of Durham School, to Margaret, third dau. of the late W. Tuck- well, esq., surgeon, of Oxford. April 8 At Tor, Devon, Charles Alfred Swinburne, e8q., of Manchester, youngest son of the late Col. Swinburne, of the 83rd Regt., to Frederica Frances, only dau. of William Entwisle, esq., of Rusholme-house, Manchester. At Bolton, Northumberland, Robert Thomp- son, esq., late of the 48th M.N.1., to Essex, eldest dau. of William Gray, esq., of East Bolton, and granddau. of the late Lieut.-Gen. Walter Ker. At Bollington, Cheshire, Capt. John Henry Brown, R.A., to Hannah, eldest dau. of Martin Swindells, esq., of Bollington. At Whitwick, near Ashby-de-la-Zouch, the Rev. T. L. Stayner, Curate of Hagley, to Ruth Amelia Pyemont, eldest dau. of the Rev. 8. Smith, D.D., Incumbent of St. George’s, Whit- wick. At the Chapel of the British Consulate, Smyrna, the Rev. W. M. Wray, M.A., Chap- lain R.N., to Mary Louisa, third dau. of Chas. Blunt, esq., H.M.’s Consul. At St. James’s, Croydon, Frederic Wynch, third son of Capt. Gardner, R.N., of Addleston, Surrey, to Marianne Wiggins, niece of James Winning, esq., of Croydon. At Emmanuel Church, Forest-gate, Essex, John Wells, esq., J.P., of Booth Ferry-house, West Yorkshire, to Eliza Augusta, youngest dau. of James Morley, esq., of Greenstreet, East Ham, Essex. At St. Andrew’s, Auckland, co. Durham, the Rey. James E. Wallis Loft, M.A., Rector of Marriages. [ May, Healing, Lincolnshire, to Margaret Jane, eldest dau. of William Trotter, esq., of Bishop’s Auckland. At St. John’s, Coventry, Richard Powney Ebden, esq., M.A., eldest son of the Rev. J. C. Ebden, M.A., Vicar of Great Stukeley, Hunting- donshire, to Anne, dau. of the Rev. T. Sheep- shanks, M.A., Rector of St. John’s, Coventry. At St. John’s, Wakefield, the Rev. Thomas Wade, M.A., of Blackheath, Kent, to Rosa- mond, eldest dau. of Thomas Bramley, esq., St. John’s, Wakefield. At St. Anne’s, Dublin, William Bond, esq., Capt. Royal Longford Rifles, eldest son of Henry M. Bond, esq., of Newtown Bond, to Mary Letitia, only dau. of William Lewis, esq., of Drimnacor, in the same county. At St. Peter’s, Eaton-sq., Arthur John Grieve, esq., of Kilburn, Middlesex, to Charlotte Eliza- beth, youngest dau. of the late Major Fire- brace, formerly of H.M.’s 58th Regt., and of Melbourne, Australia. At Trinity Church, Paddington, John, eldest son of the late John Vaughan, esq., Madras Civil Service, to Eleanor Anne, youngest dau. of the late Edward Owen, esq., of Garthyng- hared, Merionethshire. From the residence of the Rev. Sir George Prevost, bart., at Stinchcombe, Gloucester- shire, Arthur J. B. Goodwyn, esq., of Bedfont, Middlesex, to Margaret Catherine, dau. of the late Very Rev. Charles Fyvie, M.A., Dean of Moray and Ross. At St. Nicholas, Brighton, Jasper Francis, only son of John Wheeler, esq., Tudely, to Isabella Julia, only dau. of William Cox, esq., of Thompsons, Hadlow, Kent. At Finningley, Notts., the Rev. Geo. Dobree, eldest son of Geo. Dobree, esq., of St. Pierre du Bois, Guernsey, to Miriam, eldest dau. of the Rev. G. H. Woodhouse, Rector of Finningley. At Coolkenno, co. Wicklow, the Rev. W. B. Stanford, Balliol College, Oxford, to Harriet, second dau. of the Rev. Frederick Owen, Cool- kenno Rectory. April 9. At Maltby, Yorkshire, Joslyn, Lord Muncaster, to Constance, second dau. of Ed- mund and Lady Harriet L’Estrange, of Tynte- lodge, co. Leitrim, and niece of the Earl of Scarborough. At the British Embassy, Paris, R. J. Eustace Robertson, esq., Capt. 60th Rifles, only son of Robert Robertson, esq., of West Grange, to the Lady Katharine Legge, fourth dau. of the late and sister of the present Earl of Dartmouth. At St. John’s, Paddington, Major Robert Wilmot Brooke, 60th Royal Rifles, son of Wm. Brooke, esq., Master in Chancery, to Elizabeth Joanna Anne, only dau. of Lieut.-Gen. Sir Duncan MacGregor, K.C.B. At Barton-under-Needwood, Henry Cunliffe, only son of the late Samuel Pole Shawe, esq., of Maple Hayes, Staffordshire, to Georgina Wilmot, second dau. of the late Rev. Sir Wm. Nigel Gresley, bart., of Netherseale - hall, Leicestershire. At St. Paul’s, Prince’s-pk., Liverpool, the
Page 119
1863.] Rev. Wm. Kenneth Macrorie, M.A., Rector of Wapping, E., elder son of David Macrorie, esq., M.D., of Mount Vernon, near Stroud (late of Liverpool), to Agnes, younger dau. of the late Wm. Watson, esq., of South-hill, Liverpool. At St. Pancras, Frederick Brooksbank, eldest son of Wm. Garnett, esq., of Thurloe- sq., Brompton, to Mary Charlotte, youngest dau. of the late Lieut.-Col. John Laurie, Royal Bombay Artillery. At Cheltenham, the Rev. W. H. Francklin Hepworth, M.A., second surviving son of the Rev. R. Hepworth, of Cheltenham, to Frances Wensley, eldest surviving dau. of the late John Garratt, esq., of Bishop’s Court, Devon. At East Grinstead, the Rev. Anson W. H. Cartwright, B.A., eldest son of Henry Cart- wright, esq., Ere-hill, Tiverton, to Rose Ca- therine, third dau. of the late Ed. Crocker, esq. At Steynton, Pembrokeshire, Wm. Edward Parry, son of the late William Harvey Hooper, esq., R.N., Secretary of the Royal Hospital, Greenwich, to Augusta Buchanan, youngest dau. of the Rev. Thomas Brigstocke, B.D., Incumbent of St. Katherine’s, Milford. At Lee, Kent, Francis Kingan Bell, esq., of Queen’s College, Birmingham, youngest son of the late Horace Bell, esq., to Fanny Deborah, youngest dau. of John Lankester, esq., J.P., Poole, Dorset. At St. Alphege, Greenwich, the Rev. Percival A. Fothergill, Rector of South Heighton, Sussex, to Julia Charlotte, only dau. of Thos. Lamb Polden Laugharne, esq., Senior Capt. R.N., of Laugharne, Carmarthenshire, and of the Royal Hospital, Greenwich. At St.George’s, Hanover-sq., James Fer- guson, esq., Lieut. and Adj. 21st Royal North British Fusiliers, to Harriet Elizabeth, dau. of the late Thomas Holt, esq., of Wedderburn- house, Harrogate. At Milton Abbott, Tavistock, Geo. Andrew, younger son of Andrew Spottiswoode, esq., to Frances Grace, eldest dau. of the Rev. St. Vin- cent Love Hammick, Vicar of Milton Abbott. At St. George’s, Hanover-sq., the Rev. Fred. A. Radcliffe, Rector of Milston, Wilts., young- est son of the late Rev. Dr. Radcliffe, to Re- becca Jane, third dau. of the late Rev. Nicholas Cuthbert Fenwick, Rector of Killinick, co. Wexford. At Ripley, Yorkshire, Edw. Bowen Cooke, esq., late Major 83rd Regt., youngest son of the Rev. Henry Bowen Cooke, Rector of Dar- field, Yorkshire, to Marianne Jane, second dau. of the late Geo. Lloyd, esq., of Cowesby- hail, in the same county. April 10. At Edinburgh, the Rev. William Lee, of Roxburgh, to Emily, youngest dau. of the late Patrick Chiene, esq. April11. At St. Paul’s, Avenue-rd., Regent’s- pk., Hanmer William Webb, B.A., of Pem- broke College, Cambridge, son of the Rev. J. B. Webb, M.A., of King’s Pyon-house, Here- fordshire, to Frances Emily, eldest dau. of Robert Lush, esq., Q.C. Marriages. 655 At the British Embassy, Paris, Edward G. Davenport, esq., B.A., Trinity College, Cam- bridge, to Louisa, eldest surviving dau. of Ed- ward Oxenford, esq., of Tours, France, and late of Mecklenburgh-sq., London. At Lodsworth, Frederick Francis, eldest son of the late Frederick Ommaney, esq., and grandson of Sir Francis Ommaney, to Margaret Ann, second dau. of Hasler Hollist, esq., Lods- worth-house. At Dudley, Edward Sweetapple, esq., of Hurstbourne, Whitchurch, second son of Thos. Sweetapple, esq., of Godalming, Surrey, to Jane Willmon, fourth dau. of the Rev. John Davies. April 13. At Kensington, Lieut.-Gen. Jas. Eckford, C.B., to Mary, only dau. of Arthur Forrest, esq., late of Forest-lodge, Binfield, Berks. The Rev. James St. John Blunt, Vicar of Old Windsor, and Chaplain to the Queen, to Isabella Elizabeth, only dau. of the late Rev. John Stokes, Vicar of Cobham, Kent. At Bexley-heath, the Rev. Thomas Kirk, B.A., St. John’s College, Cambridge, to Mary Emma, third dau. of the late John Feltham, of Brigg, Lincolnshire. April 14. At St. James’s, Piccadilly, Perey Mitford, esq., Attaché to the Legation at Brus- sels, eldest son of Henry Beverly Mitford, esq., of Exbury-house, co. Hants., to the Hon. Emily, third dau. of Lord Egerton of Tatton. At Knaresborough, Godfrey Alister Edward, fourth son of Sir Joseph Radcliffe, bart., of Rudding-park, Yorkshire, to Geraldine Mary Wright, third dau. of the late Anthony George Wright Biddulph, esq., of Burton-park, Sussex. At Weston, near Bath, Major Robert Car- michael-Smyth, Norfolk-cres., Bath, to Do- rothy Susan, eldest dau. of the late William Tudor, esq., of Kelston Knoll, near Bath. At St. James’s, Norland, the Rev. Walter Apsley Bathurst, M.A., eldest son of the late Commodore Walter Bathurst, R.N., to Emma Mortimer, youngest dau.—and at the same time and place, the Rev. T. Evans, Senior Curate and Precentor of All Saints’, Kensing- ton-pk., to Eliza, second dau., of the late Major John Brutton, R.M.L.I. At St. Margaret’s, Westminster, Bulkeley, second son of John Allen, esq., of Oldfield- hall, Altrincham, to Mary Emma, younger dau. of the late Edward Lynn, esq., of Run- corn, Cheshire. At Clifton, Gloucestershire, Horace, fourth son of the late Major-Gen. Charles Wadding- ton, C.B., to Adelaide Mary, younger dau. of the late David Thomas, esq., of Pwllywrach, Glamorganshire. At Barlbrough, George Bucknall, only son of the Rev. E. B. Estcourt, Rector of Eckington, Derbyshire, to Margaret Monica, dau. of the Rev. Martin Stapylton, Rector of Barlbrough. At St. James’s, Piccadilly, Archibald Ham- mond Utterson, esq., Capt. H.M.’s 17th Regt., fifth son of the late Rev. Alfred Gibson Utter- son, M.A., Rector of Layer Marney, Essex, to
Page 120
56 Isabella Melissa, only dau. of Henry Burstall, esq., Watnall-hall, Notts. At All Saints’, Kensington-park, Frederick George Frith, 19th Regt., eldest son of the late Henry Frith, esq., to Ada, youngest dau. of the late Robert Tayior Spooner Abraham, esq., of Crewkerne, Somerset. At Sedbergh, Yorkshire, the Rev. G. Moreton Platt, Perpetual Curate of Cautley and Dow- biggin, Yorkshire, to Emma Sedgwick, dau. of the Rev. Wm. Matthews, Incumbent of Cowgill, in the same county. At St. Mary’s, West Brompton, the Rev. N. Liberty, Curate of St. Mary’s, to Elizabeth Miriam, dau. of the late George P. Whitfield, esq., of Hereford-square, West Brompton. At Kingsworthy, near Winchester, the Rev. Cornelius W. Wilson, Rector of Calbourne, in the Isle of Wight, to Eliza, only child of the late James Prinsep, esq., of Calcutta. At Trinity Church, Bridgwater, the Rev. Richard Herbert Mullens, M.A., of Huish, North Devon, to Julia Percival, younger dau. of Richard Anstice, esq., of Bridgwater. At Lamborne Woodlands, near Hungerford, the Rev. W. R. J. Dickson, M.A., of Trinity College, Oxford, Curate of Welford, Berks., to Elizabeth, dau. of John Aldridge, esq., of Inholmes, Berks., and Prince’s-gate, London. At St. Pancras, the Rev. H. J. Carter Smith, M.A., Incumbent of St. Andrew’s, Haverstock- hill, to Susannah, eldest dau. of J. Fraser Simpson, esq., of Kentish-town-road. At Hastingleigh,the Rev. J. Powell Metcalfe, Rector of Bilbrough, near York, to Rose Al- thamiah, only dau. of the Rev. Gostwyck Prideaux, Rector of Hastingleigh and Vicar of Elmsted, Kent. April 15. At Old Swan, near Liverpool, John Gerard, second son of Edward Widdrington and the Hon. Mrs. E. W. Riddell, of Bootham- house, York, to Katherine Flora, younger dau. of Edward Chaloner, esq., of Oak-hill, near Liverpool, and Hermeston Grange, Notts. At Southbersted, near Bognor, Lieut. Robert Moseley B. Thomas, H.M.’s 10th Regt. N.I1., eldest son of Robert Moseley Thomas, esq., of Calcutta, to Blanche, youngest dau. of the late Hon. Philip W. Le Geyt, of the Bengal Legis- lative Council. At Pitchcombe, the Rev. Thomas Walker Sale, M.A., Incumbent of Brothertoft, near Boston, to Emma Grace, eldest dau. of John Caruthers Little, esq., of Pitchcombe-house, Gloucestershire. At Childwall, Lancashire, Reginald, second son of Thomas Haigh, esq., Elm-hall, Waver- tree, near Liverpool, to Flora, fourth dau. of Admiral Grenfell, I.B.N. At Harlaston, James Gibson Starke, Advo- cate, eldest son of James Starke, esq., of Tro- queer, Holm, Kirkcudbrightshire, and Edin- burgh, to Amelia Charlotte, dau. of the Rev. R. R. Bloxam, Rector of Harlaston, Stafford- shire, and granddau. of the late Gen. Goldie, of Goldieleigh, Kirkcudbrightshire. At Llanfyllin, Montgomeryshire, Thomas, Marriages. [May, eldest son of the late J. Lomax, esq., of Spring- field, Bury, Lancashire, and Bodfach, Lian- fyllin, Montgomeryshire, to Anne, third dau. of the late Rev. R. Pughe, Rector of Llan- fihangel, Montgomeryshire. At Ecclesall, the Rev. Arthur Pettitt, B.A. Cantab., of the Iron Church, Filey, Yorkshire, to Eliza Sibilla, eldest dau. of Henry Vickers, esq., of Holmwood, Ecclesall, Alderman and ex-Mayor of the borough of Sheffield. April 16. At Milton, near Cambridge, Geo. Gardner Mitchell, esq., of Hull, Yorkshire, to Julia Maria, second dau. of the late Sir John Chapman, of New Windsor, Berks. At Buckland Dinham, Somerset, Russell, second son of William Duckworth, esq., of Orchard Leigh-park, Somerset, to Jeannette, only child of the Rev. Henry Clutterbuck, Vicar of Buckland Dinham. At Chorley, Joscelyn T. Westby, esq., (late of H.M.’s Royal Scots Greys), of Mowbreck-hall, Lancashire (now, by Royal license, J. T. Faza- kerley-Westby), to Matilda Harriet, eldest dau. of the late Henry Hawarden Fazakerley, esq., of Gillibrand-hall and Fazakerley-house, Lan- cashire. At St. James’s, Piccadilly, Capt. F. Arden Close, R.N., to Paulina, second dau. of the late W. Kraentler, esq., of Cornwall-terr., Regent’s- park, and Strasbourg. At Holy Trinity, Westbourne-terr., George William, second son of Adm. Hughes D’Aeth, of Knowlton-court, Kent, to Sarah Duesbery, only surviving child of the late John Hill Coulson, esq., of Scarborough. At St. Mary’s, Shincliffe, near Durham, John Henry Le Keux, esq., late of Argyle-st., New- road, to Frances, youngest dau. of the late Mr. George Andrews, bookseller, of Durham. At All Saints’, Marylebone, James, eldest son of the late Rev. 8. J. Gambier, Incumbent of Sandgate, Kent, to Harriot Cordelia, second dau.—and at the same time, the Rev. George Goodenough Hayter, M.A., Rector of Burnham Sutton, Norfolk, to Mary Emma, fourth dau.— of the late W. Bever, esq., of Chateau de Wisques, St. Omer. At St. James’s, Paddington, William Peere, eldest son of William Peere Williams Freeman, esq., of Pylewell-pk., Lymington, to Isabella, eldest dau. of Herman Merivale, esq. At St. Leonard’s-on-Sea, the Rev. James Steuart Ruddach, Castle-house, Shooter’s-hill, Kent, Minister of Trinity Church, Woolwich, eldest son of the late Capt. Ruddach, 27th Foot and 19th Lancers, to Louisa Anne, widow of John Joseph Field, esq., of Caldicot-house, Aldenham, Herts., and dau. of the Rev. Alfred Jenour, Incumbent of Blackpool, Lancashire. April 18, At St. Thomas’s, Portman-square, Major Henry Edward Jerome, V.C., 19th Regt., to Inez Temple, second dau. of H. A. Cowper, esq., H.B.M.’s Consul at Porto Rico. At St. Andrew’s, Croydon, Edward Hadham, eldest son of John Nicholl, esq., of Canonbury- place, to Mary Amelia, second dau. of the late D. Roberts, esq., D.C.L., of Ewell, Surrey.
Page 121
1863.] 657 Obituary. [Relatives or Friends supplying Memoirs are requested to append their Ad- dresses, in order that a Copy of the GENTLEMAN’S MAGAZINE containing their Communications may be forwarded to them.] THe DUKE or GRAFTON. March 26. At Wakefield Lodge, Northamptonshire, aged 73, Henry Fitzroy, Duke of Grafton. His Grace, who was born Feb. 10, 1790, was the eldest son of George Heury, fourth Duke, by the Lady Char- lotte Maria Waldegrave, second daugh- ter of James Earl Waldegrave. He was educated at Trinity College, Cam- bridge, at which University he gra- duated as M.A. in 1814. For seve- ral years he was in the House of Com- mons, under the courtesy title of Earl of Euston, having represented Bury St. Edmund’s from 1826 to 1830, and again had a seat for Thetford from 1834 to September 1844, when he succeeded to the dukedom. In both branches of the legislature he sided with the Whig interest, though he was of too inde- pendent a character to be considered a very decided partisan. He married, June 20, 1812, Mary Caroline, third daughter of the late Hon. Admiral Sir George Cranfield Berkeley, by whom (who survives his Grace) he leaves issue three sons and two daughters; namely, the Earl of Euston, M.P. for Thetford, who married on the 10th of Feb. 1858, Mary Louisa Anne, daughter of the Hon. Francis Baring, brother to Lord Ashburton ; Colonel Lord Charles Fitz- roy, Equerry to the Queen; Colonel Lord Frederic Fitzroy ; Lady Mary Eliza- beth, married to the Hon. and Rev. Augustus F. Phipps; and Lady Louisa, married to the Hon. Colonel Douglas Pennant, M.P. The late Duke was hereditary ranger of Whittlebury Forest, and ranger of Salcey Forest. “He took little part in public life, but his loss will be severely felt by the poor on his estates, both in Northamp- tonshire and Suffolk. He was an active magistrate in both counties, and invari- ably took a lenient view of cases brought before the bench. His kindness of dis- position and his personal care for the poor were most remarkable. He would visit regularly the cottages on his es- tates, inquire into the wants of the inmates, and not unfrequently himself leave articles, such as blankets, of which they might be in need. He invariably inquired before accepting a tenant, whe- ther he was a communicant of the Church, a custom adopted, we appre- hend, by few of those who make greater pretensions to strong support of the Church. He advocated years ago, before such an idea was general, more frequent services in existing town churches rather than the building of new ones.”—John Bull. Lizvt.-GEN. Str JAMES OUTRAM, G.C.B. March 11. At Pau, aged 60, Lieut.- Gen. Sir James Outram, bart., G.C.B., K.S.L., &e. The deceased, who was the son of Mr. Benjamin Outram, of Butterley - hall, Derbyshire, a civil engineer, but belong- ing to a good family long settled in the county, by Margaret, daughter of Dr. Anderson, of Mounie, in Aberdeenshire, was born on the 29th of January, 1803. He was left an orphan at the age of two years, and was educated in Scotland under the care of his maternal relatives, first at Udny, and afterwards at the Marischal College, Aberdeen, where he greatly distinguished himself. He went out as a cadet to India in 1819, and was afterwards appointed adjutant to the
Page 122
658 23rd Regiment of Bombay Native In- fantry, having been for some time pre- viously in command of a body of irre- gular troops. From 1828 to 1835 he served in Candeish, and in the latter year he was employed in organising a regular force in Guzerat. In 1838 he was aide-de-camp to Lord Keane, and took an active part in the capture of Ghuznee. He subsequently discharged, in succession, the functions of political agent at Goojerat, and those of com- missary in the Upper Scinde, besides undertaking the duties of British Resi- dent at Hyderabad, at Sattara, and at Lucknow. In all these capacities he especially recommended himself to the esteem of his superior officers, as well by his military vigour as by his ad- mirable administrative qualities. In 1842 he was appointed commissioner to ne- gotiate with the Ameers of Scinde, in which position he adopted views at vari- ance with those of General Sir Charles James Napier, a difference which, after he quitted Scinde, found very decided ex- pression in the publication of a work, in which he severely criticised the conduct of Sir Charles relative to the conquest of that country. An angry correspondence was published at the time, but from first to last Sir James Outram played a most disinterested part, and Sir C. Napier himself styled him publicly the “ Bayard of India, sans peur et sans reproche.” Sir James had the satisfaction of know- ing that in the end his views were con- firmed by the Board of Directors; and as the best proof of the honesty of his opinion, that the Ameers had been hardly dealt with, he paid over his share of the Scinde prize-money to the public chari- ties at Bombay. He visited England on furlough in 1843, and in the following year he was appointed to a command in the Mahratta country. In 1847 he was appointed Resident at Baroda, and he was next employed in a high office at Bombay, where he unflinchingly exposed the official venality then prevalent, and which he was largely instrumental in suppressing. In 1856 he was nominated by Lord Dalhousie successor to Sir John OBITUARY.—WU/r. Sheridan Knowles. [May, Lawrence as Chief Commissioner of Oude. In the military operations in Persia, in 1857, he took the most active and pro- minent part. As Sir Henry Lawrence’s successor at Lucknow the part he sus- tained during the mutiny in India, and his most generous conduct in connection with the advance of Havelock’s force, entitles him to be considered as one of the very noblest characters of that me- morable time. In 1856, while in the chief command of the Persian expedition, he was made C.B., and in~1858 he was rewarded with a baronetcy. He was afterwards made a G.C.B., and pro- moted to the rank of lieutenant-general. He returned to England in 1860, greatly shattered in health, but on several public occasions he was received with the honour justly due to his eminent public services and his high personal character. On the creation of the Order of the Star of India Sir James Outram was en- rolled as one of its members, and he was pressed to become one of the (Home) Indian Council, but his health was too far gone for any more work; and since that period he has resided almost con- stantly in France. In July, 1862, he received the honorary degree of D.C.L. from the University of Oxford at the grand commemoration, in company with Lord Palmerston, Sir Roundell Palmer, Sir E. W. Head, and others. Sir James Outram married, December 18, 1835, his cousin, Margaret Clemen- tina, second daughter of J. Anderson, Esq., of Bridge End, Brechin. By this lady, who survives him, he leaves issue an only son, Francis Boyd, born September 23, 1836, educated at Haileybury, who entered the Bengal Civil Service in January, 1856, and is assistant-secretary of the north-western provinces of Bengal. Sir Francis Outram, second baronet, married, October 20, 1860, Jane Anne, daughter of P. Davidson, Esq., of Inch- marlo, Aberdeenshire. Mr. SHERIDAN KNOWLES. Nov. 30, 1862. At Torquay, aged 78, Mr. Sheridan Knowles, a well-known author and actor.
Page 123
1863.] Thedeceased, James Sheridan Knowles, was born at Cork in 1784, and was the only son of Mr. James Knowles, the author of a valuable “ Dictionary of the English Language,” and a man of con- siderable eminence both in talent and learning. When only twelve years old his mind began to display its inherent inclination for the drama, and he com- posed a play for a company of juvenile performers, of whom he was the leader, Soon afterwards he composed the libretto of an opera founded upon the history of the Chevalier de Grillon ; this piece was handed by his father to Richardson, the literary veteran of the day, by whom it was lost, and no copy having been kept the loss could not be repaired. At four- teen he wrote the pleasing ballad of the “Welsh Harper,” the music, or at least the air, of which was, it is said, also of his own composition.. This was his first publication. It was about this time that he became acquainted with William Hazlitt, by whose advice he was aided in many of his earlier productions. By Hazlitt he was introduced to Charles Lamb, and by both of them his qualities, both of head and heart, were warmly appreciated. When he attained the age of seventeen, a commission was procured for him ; but home service, which was the only duty to which his regiment was called, had no charms for him; he soon retired. He made his first appear- ance as an actor on the boards of Crow- street Theatre, in Dublin, and he after- wards performed in Waterford, Swansea, and various other places. Eventually he visited Belfast with the view to procure an engagement at the theatre of that town; but he was induced to abandon the stage as a profession, and adopt that of a public teacher. His school soon became exceedingly flourishing. On the estublishment of the Belfast Academical Institution, he was offered the appoint- ment of head master of the English de- partment; but his desire to forward the interests of his father, now married a second time, and perhaps a lingering fondness for the career which he had abandoned, induced him to decline the ORBITUARY.—l/r. Sheridan Knowles, 659 office, and to recommend that his father should be chosen to fill it instead. The elder Mr. Knowles was accordingly ap- pointed, and it was arranged that his son should be his principal assistant. It was during his residence in Belfast that Mr. Knowles’s first dramatic efforts were submitted to the public, and nothing could exceed the approbation with which they were accepted. The first of these pieces was “Brian Boroihme,” rather a recasting of a piece by another author than an original play; as altered by him, it was for a long time very popu- lar. The next was “Caius Gracchus,” first performed in Belfast on the 13th of Feb., 1815, with much applause, and acted about eight years afterwards in London with great success. The third of Mr. Knowles’s plays was “ Virginius,” the first draft of which was performed in Belfast with much approbation; but the author perceived some defects which induced him to re-cast it into the shape in which it was finally acted, when the principal part was played by Macready, when it placed both the actor and thie author at the very summit of their re- spective professions. It is said this play was originally written for Kean, and at his request, but he never appeared in it. The plays of “William Tell,” “The Beggar of Bethnal Green,” “The Hunch- back,” “The Wife,” “The Daughter,” “The Love Chase,” “ Woman’s Wit,” “The Maid of Mariendorpt,” “Love,” “Old Maids,” “ John of Procida,” “The Rose of Arragon,” and “ The Secretary,” followed in rapid succession. In several of these plays Mr. Knowles himself ap- peared; in some of them he sustained the leading characters. He also deli- vered courses of lectures at various places, on elocution and kindred sub- jects, and he was the author of several novels and tales, which had but moderate success. He resided for a considerable time in Scotland, twice visited America, and also travelled on the Continent, his gentlemanly bearing and literary ac- complishments being in each warmly acknowledged. Under the Ministry of the late Sir Robert Peel a literary pen-
Page 124
660 sion of £200 per annum was bestowed upon him as an acknowledgment by the Crown of his labours in the cause of literature. During the latter years of his life Mr. Knowles entirely gave up writing for the stage, and turned his attention to theo- logy. Several years ago he resided for some time in Edinburgh, and took a deep interest in various schemes devised for the spread of the Gospel among the Roman Catholics. He also occa- sionally preached, and his discourses were marked by an energy, catholicity, and extensive acquaintance with Scrip- ture which always made a deep impres- sion upon the audience. His interest in the Romish controversy was great, and he published two works, “The Rock of Rome,” and “The Idol demolished by its Own Priest.” The latter was in answer to Cardinal Wiseman’s work on Transubstantiation. A few years ago, when a resident at Torquay, a writer in a religious periodical paid him a visit, and afterwards published a few interest- ing reminiscences of their interviews. Mr. Knowles informed his visitor that he was studying his Greek Testament, and that he had committed to memory the Gospel of St. John in Greek in his latter days. He was very anxious for any help in understanding the Greek Testament. His visitor also asked Mr. Knowles if he ever wrote poetry now; to which the ex-dramatist replied, “No, I don’t want to look back after putting my hand to the plough; not that the writing a play would necessarily be wrong, but my thoughts are now occu- pied with other and better things, and I wish them to continue so to the end.” The “‘ Athenwum” says, “ His success at Exeter Hall was not overwhelming, but it was a success. Knowles was an earnest man in his last as in his earliest voca- tions, but in his seriousness he lost none of his old cheerfulness of spirit.” Mr. Knowles was twice married. By his first wife, Miss Charteris, whom he espoused while an actor in the south of Ireland, he had a numerous family, but all except one son, Mr. R. B. S. Knowles, 15 Mr. S. Knowles.—WVen. Archdeacon Drury. [May, of London, and one daughter, Mrs, W. Dobbin, of Dublin, preceded their father tothe grave. His second wife—once cele- brated as an actress—Miss Elphinstone, survives her husband. For many years Mr. Knowles was a martyr to rheuma- tism, which almost entirely robbed him of the use of his limbs. His sufferings were severe, but were borne with ex- emplary patience; and his last moments were tranquil and resigned, supported by the hopes which he had often la- boured to impart to other minds. THE VEN. ARCHDEACON Drury. Jan. 25. At Bremhill Vicarage, Wilts., aged 50, the Ven. Henry Drury, M.A., Archdeacon of Wilts., and Chaplain of the House of Commons. The deceased, who was born in 1813, was educated at Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge, at which University he graduated in 1835, the year in which Mr. Henry Cotterill, now Bishop of Grahamstown, was the senior wrangler. Shortly afterwards he became classical tutor to his college, having, in 1843, been Brown’s medallist for the Latin Ode, and in 1855 been Brown’s medallist for the Latin Ode and Epigrams. He was editor of Arundines Cami, a work which is held in high esteem. The late Bishop of Salisbury, to whom Mr. Drury was examining chaplain, appointed him, in 1845, on the resignation of the Rev. William Lisle Bowles, the poet, to the vicarage of Bremhill, which he held up to the time of his decease, and in 1855 he was appointed to a prebendal stall in Salisbury Cathedral. In 1857, when the Right Hon. J. Evelyn Denison was elected Speaker to the House of Com- mons, he appointed Mr. Drury Chaplain, in the room of the Rev. T. Garnier, now Dean of Lincoln. He was ex- amining chaplain to Dr. Hamilton, the present Bishop of Salisbury, and preached the sermon on his consecration. He was a finished scholar, and a man of extensive acquirements and sound learn- ing, and was un able and eloquent preacher ; and his sermons in Salisbury
Page 125
a] Cathedral, when he took his turn as prebendary, always excited attention and drew a large audience. He was ap- pointed to the Archdeaconry of Wilts. only in July last, on the death of the Ven. William Macdonald, of Bishop’s Cannings; but he had held the office long enough to gain for himself the profound respect of the clergy and laity of the diocese. His death was very sudden, and without any previous illness, He was present at the meeting of the Diocesan Church Building Association, held at Salisbury, less than a fortnight before his decease, when, in a speech of much point and ability, he seconded the resolution proposed by Archdeacon Hony, giving a vote of thanks to the Rev. Prebendary Lowther, on his retirement from the office of secretary to the society, ‘and to the Rev. Prebendary Fane, on his giving up the office of treasurer of the Association. He left Salisbury on January 24, but on passing through Chippenham in the evening, he com- plained of a slight indisposition; medi- cal aid was procured the next morning, but he died shortly after. The “De- vizes Gazette” speaks thus of the de- ceased :-— *Guileless in his life, warm in his affections, faithful and earnest in his various duties, holy in all his labours for the good of Christ’s Church and for the welfare of his fellow men, he was one of those rare characters who live in the world and yet are not of the world. Honours heaped upon him never unduly elated him. Whether as Chaplain to the House of Commons, or as foremost in the estimation both of his bishop and of his brethren in the diocese, or as pre- ferred to preside over this archdeaconry, he bore himself with unaffected meek- ness, with rare wisdom, with a loving spirit. It has pleased his Heavenly Master to call him hence by one of those hasty summonses which perplex us with their mystery, and should quicken our zeal in God’s service by their awful solemnity. He is gone, full of honour, though not of years, and has left behind him many a loving heart that will never cease to cherish his memory.” Gent. Mac, Vor, CCXIV. 1863.] Ven: Archdeacon Drury.—S. Grimaldi, Esq. 661 Stacey GRIMALDI, Esq. March 28, At Hernden House, Eastry, Kent, aged 72, Stacey Grimaldi, Esq., F.S.A., of Maize-hill, Greenwich. He was the second son of the late William Grimaldi‘, Esq., of Albemarle- street, London. Upon the death of his elder brother», in 1835, the title of Marquess Grimaldi of Genoa, and also the claims on the possessions of that ancient family in Genoa and Monaco, became vested in Mr. Grimaldi. For upwards of forty years Mr. Gri- maldi practised as a solicitor, in Copt- hall-court, in the city of London. He was eminent as a Record lawyer, and had been engaged in several important Record trials and Peerage cases, on be- half of the Crown and private families. He was an excellent herald and gene- alogist, and his extensive library con- tained many rare works on those subjects. In 1824 he was elected a Fellow of the Society of Antiquaries. In 1828 he published his well-known work, Origines Genealogice. He was also the author of several smaller works. In 1834 Mr. Grimaldi was appointed to deliver lectures on the Public Records at the Law Institution, and in 1853 an Auditor of the Incorporated Law So- ciety. He was a frequent contributor to the GenrieMan’s MaGazinE from 1813 to 1861. In 1825 he married Mary Ann, daughter of the late Thomas George Knapp, Esq., of Haberdasher’s Hall and Norwood, Surrey, and a niece of the late Lord Wynford. By this lady he leaves six sons and three daughters. Mr. Grimaldi’s personal character was marked by the highest moral and re- ligious principle, the strictest integrity, a noble simplicity, and warmth of heart. He was a bright example of a Christian gentleman. Mr. Grimaldi’s remains are interred at Eastry. « For memoir, see Gent. Maa., June, 1834. > For memoir, see Gent. Maa., Dec. 1835. 4L
Page 126
662 D.S. K. Maclaurin, Esq—Mr. D. W. Harvey. [May, Davin Scorr Krntoon Mactavrin, Esq. Feb. 23. In Pelham-street, Brompton, aged 68, Captain Maclaurin. He was the only child of Dr. James Chichester Maclaurin (who was born Dec. 7, 1765, and was physician to the embasay at Paris at the Revolution in 1790), by Miss Elizabeth Kerr. His grandfather, Dr. Robert Maclaurin, was a physician in large practice in the city of London, who in 1764 married Jean, the eldest daughter of Sir James Kin- loch, who had been implicated in the Rebellion of 1745, and was long im- prisoned in Devonshire. Through her interest at Court, Lady Kinloch ob- tained permission for Sir James to be brought up to London to attend the christening of his grandson, James Chi- chester Maclaurin, which took place in the year 1766. Dr. Robert’s wife died Oct. 3, 1771, and was buried at St. Mildred’s, Bread-street. Captain Maclaurin, who was born Sept. 25, 1794, entered the Commissariat service in 1812, and served with his relative Lord Lynedoch in Spain and Holland. In 1824 he joined the 77th Regt., but a few months afterwards was presented by the Duke of York to the paymaster- ship of the 60th Rifles, and in the fol- lowing year to the 1st Dragoon Guards, in which regiment he remained till 1844, when he retired on half-pay. On the maternal side he was related to the Duke of Roxburghe, Lord Fife, Lord Lynedoch, and other Scotch families, and on the paternal side, to Captain John Maclaurin, R.N., who so gullantly towed the “ Prince George” through the enemy’s line in Lord Rodney’s memor- able action of the 12th of April, 1782. Mr. DanreL WHITTLE HaRvey. Feb. 24, At his official residence, aged 79, Daniel Whittle Harvey, Esq., Com- missioner of the City of London Police, and formerly M.P. for Colchester and Southwark. The deceased, who was a native of Witham, in Essex, was born about the year 1784, and was long in practice as a solicitor at Colchester. He made him- self very conspicuous as a denouncer of real or supposed abuses, and at length, in 1832, he became M.P. for Colchester, being strongly supported by the Dis- senters. He afterwards (from 1835 to 1840) sat for Southwark, and was recog- nised as a leading member of the Liberal party. In 1840, however, he accepted the office of Commissioner of the newly established City Police, becoming thereby disqualified for a seat in Parliament. The duties of this office he discharged with vigour and ability up to the period of his death, though he was almost per- petually at variance with the Corpora- tion on such points as salary, residence in the city, &. He retained his bodily and mental activity to the last, and gave proof of both by visiting his native town of Witham only a fortnight before his death, where he read the tragedy of “Cato” at the Literary Institute. A writer in a local paper says of him :— “Daniel Whittle Harvey was a singular instance of a man who had got out of his rightful sphere, and missed the road to a shining fame. What business had he as a Commissioner of Police? All who ever heard him attempting to please, or convince, or excite a miscellaneous audience, must have felt that he was an orator born. He had the divine afflatus which as truly distinguishes the native orator as the poet, the prophet, or the artist. The tones of his voice, his air, the very movements of his limbs were eloquent. He could thrill you in his best days by reading the alphabet. What were City policemen to him? He should have kept in the thick of public men and public affairs. He should have been as independent as Marvel, and as incor- ruptible as Hume, and he would have been the foremost politician of his time. Burke lived before this generation, and therefore we think that he was superior to it; but I am heretic enough to be- lieve that Daniel Whittle Harvey was as great an orator as Burke. Perhaps his worst enemy was his jovial rollicking nature, which made him a delightful companion, but at an early date compelled him, through the expenses to which it had led, to sacrifice the future for the present. He sold his political birth-
Page 127
1863.] right for the mess of pottage which the Government, anxious to get rid of so formidable a man, offered him. If he could only have waited! His relatives were proud of him to the last degree. One fine old veteran of a relative and namesake believed so thoroughly in him, and was so confident of his future emi- nence, that he stood the whole cost of a fourteen days’ election at Colchester, and paid away some £12,000 or £14,000 in the struggle. Need I say that these good people were desolate and distracted when they saw him abandon political life and retain his post in the City, although a special clause was inserted in the bill to prevent the holder of the office from sitting in Parliament. But so fascinating was he when he chose, that even they forgave him, and I be- lieve were never so delighted as when they could get into his company, roar at his good stories, and be touched by his rhetoric. I know few things more singular than his relations with the Dis- senters of Essex. It was they who got him into the House, and it was in their interest he first became known. But he had no sympathy with their strict notions and antiquated ways, and never pretended that he had.” His remains were interred in the burial-ground of the Unitarian Chapel at Hackney. The funeral cortége, which was of the simplest character, in ac- cordance with the wish of the deceased, left the Old Jewry, accompanied by a number of police superintendents, inspectors, and privates. The hearse, drawn by four horses, and attended by four inspectors, was followed by two mourning coaches and pairs, with the relatives and friends, the rear being brought up by an escort of constables. The coffin was borne to and from the hearse by eight serjeants. At starting the band played the Dead March in “Saul,” and afterwards the Old Hundredth and the Russian Hymn, and the funeral procession proceeded through Moorgate- street and London Wall into Bishops- gate-street, and thence to the place of interment. A great number of persons paid the last tribute of respect by par- tially closing their shops in the route taken by the procession. Mr. D. W. Harvey.—Clergy Deceased. 663 CLERGY DECEASED. Feb. 7. Off the coast of New Zealand, by the wreck of H.M.S. ‘*Orpheus,” the Rev. Charles Baker Haslewood, M.A., Chaplain and Naval Instructor, late Fellow of Durham Uni- versity. ‘*He was,’ says a Durham paper, “one whose faithful discharge of every duty as husband, son, and brother, will ever endear his memory to his sorrowing relations, while all who knew him will testify to his worth as a truly Christian gentleman.” Feb. 18. The Rev. James Cottle (p. 526) was of St. Catharine’s College, Cambridge, B.A. 1832, M.A. 1839. The degree of LL.D., which he is said to have taken in 1841, was not con- ferred at Cambridge. He published several occasional sermons and pamphlets, and ‘* Some Account of the History and Restoration of the Parish Church of St. Mary Magdalen, Taunton.” Feb. 19. The Rev. F. D. Williams (p. 526), who was of Queens’ College, Cambridge, B.A. 1822, M.A. 1825, published Visitation Ser- mons in 1833 and 1835. Feb. 25. The Rev. W. 7. Bree (p. 526) was of Oriel College, Oxford, B.A. 1808, M.A. 1813. He contributed various articles to the ‘‘ Ma- gazine of Natural History,’”’ the “‘ Zoologist,” the “ Phytologist,” the ‘* Saturday Maga- zine,” &c. March 11. The Rev. James Wilding (p. 527) was formerly Fellow of Magdalen College, Cambridge (B.A. 1802, Norrisian Prizeman 1803, M.A. 1807), and afterwards Master of the school of Cheam, in Surrey. Besides his Norrisian Essay, he published Assize and Visi- tation Sermons, three parochial Addresses, and Tracts on the Sacraments, and on Savings Banks. March 13. At Upton Rectory, Hunts., aged 82, the Rev. Ottewell Tennant, M.A., St. Catha- rine’s College, Cambridge, Rector of Upton, and Vicar of Winwick. March 16. The Rev. Samuel Lloyd, A.M., (p. 527,) was the third and last surviving son of Nathaniel Lloyd, esq., of Uley, Gloucester- shire, born Oct. 27, 1793, of Magdalen College, Oxford, B.A. 1819, M.A. 1822 (Grand Com- pounder), collated to Horsley Vicarage July 16, 1825, which he resigned Oct. 6, 1849, on which occasion a handsome collection of plate, in value £87, was presented to him. During his incumbency he was mainly instrumental in rebuilding the present handsome church and very commodious school-rooms, to effect which the large sum of £4,000 was collected and contributed by him. Upon resigning the living, he removed to Stanley-hall, but under- took gratuitous duty whenever he could be useful to the neighbouring clergy : he was also the chief provider of funds for building the new church at Stanley End, opened last year, when, the patron having most liberally paid the whole expense of the building, the amount collected by Mr. Lloyd was (with the consent of the contributors) appropriated to the en- dowment., He married Eliza, fourth daughter
Page 128
664 of Vice-Admiral James Young, and niece of Admiral Sir William Young, K.B., by whom he left issue: 1. Rev. William Henry Lloyd, A.M., of Magdalen College, Oxford, now of Eastbourne; 2. Clara Mary; 3. Eliza Rose, married the Rev. Allen Weare Gardiner, A.B., now a missionary in Chili; 4. Emily Frances, married the Rev. Vaughan Fox, A.M., now Vicar of Horsley; where Mr. Lloyd’s remains were deposited in the chancel, deeply regretted by all who knew him. March 19. At Clifton, aged 47, the Rev. Henry Crawford, \ate Minister of Christ Church, Jerusalem. At the Rectory, Elmswell, aged 88, the Rev. Joseph Thomas Lawton, for fifty-four years Rector of that parish. The Rev. Edward Stokes (p. 527) was some- time Tutor of Christ Church, Oxford, and served the office of Proctor of that University in 1854. He published, in 1857, a volume of Sermons, and in 1859 a Sermon preached at Staines Church on the 30th of January in that year. March 22. At the Manor-house, East Car- leton, aged 63, the Rev. John Henry Steward, M.A., Rector of Hethel, and Vicar of Swardes- ton, Norfolk. At Middleham, Ringmer, Sussex, aged 83, the Rev. John Constable, Vicar of Ringmer. At Pulham St. Mary Magdalen, aged 51, the Rev. Frederick William Freeman. At Louth, aged 77, the Rev. Wm. Wright, LL.B., sometime of Trinity Hall, Cambridge, one of H.M.’s Justices of the Peace for the parts of Lindsey, and formerly Rector of Healing. The “Stamford Mercury” says:—‘‘ Of his general kindness and liberality we leave others to speak ; and would now only call attention to that particular act through which his name will be remembered by future generations. Mr. Wright may be considered the founder of St. Michael’s Church: he it was who left in the Rector’s hands a blank cheque for the purchase of a suitable site, and followed it up with a munificent donation of £1,000. With such a commencement to start from, the Rec- tor was not the man to let the undertaking languish ; and the result may be seen in the beautiful new church now fast approaching completion, which is no unfit companion for the far-famed mother church of St. James. Mr. Wright took the greatest interest in the gradual though rapid progress of the build- ing; and the last act of his life may be said to have been the enriching it with a handsome reredos and altar-cloth. March 24. Aged 54, the Rev. Henry Jack- son, Incumbent of St. Mary’s, Wisbeach. March 2%. At Haddenham Vicarage, Bucks., the residence of his son, aged 72, the Rev. Nathaniel Meeres, Rector of Little Stam- bridge, Essex. Aged 77, the Rev. William Gray, M.A., Canon of Ripon Cathedral, and Vicar of Braffer- ton, Yorkshire. He was a native of York, re- ceived his early education in the St, Andrew- Clergy Deceased. [May, gate Grammar Sehool, and derived many of his first impressions, under which his subse- quent character was formed, from the vener- ated Rev. W. Richardson, the early friend of his father. In 1803 he entered Queens’ Col- lege, Cambridge, under Dean Milner, and graduated as M.A. in 1807. For the last forty- one years he held the Vicarage of Brafferton, and in 1828 was appointed a Canon of Ripon Cathedral, on the presentation of the late Archbishop, Vernon Harcourt. While avoid- ing controversy, he firmly adhered to, and courageously upheld, the great principles of the English Reformers, and of that school of divines with which the names of Scott, Richard- son, Milner, and Wilberforee will ever be asso- ciated. Perhaps his most marked character- istic was the singular happiness with which he combined with men whose tone of thought differed from his own in objects of common interest and usefulness, which enabled him to retain their friendship and affection without compromising his own principles. He has left a widow with three sons and four daughters surviving.— Yorkshire Gazette. March 30. At Brighton, the Rev.J. Taylor, Vicar of Croxton Kerrial, Leicestershire. In Edwardes-sq., Kensington, aged 65, the Rev. Charles Eckersall, M.A. At Bedford, aged 83, the Rev. Chas. Ingles, late of Canada West. April 5. Aged 92, the Rev. Rich. Rainshaw Rothwell, M.A., for sixty-two years Rector of the parish of Sefton, Lancashire, and Domestic Chaplain to the Right Hon. Viscount Palmer- ston, M.P. The deceased was son of the pre- vious rector of Sefton, who was instituted to the living in 1763, and held it till his death in 1801; the right of presentation being in the family, Mr. Rothwell was instituted in 1803, and continued in possession of the living until his death. Thus the rectory has been in pos- session of father and son for exactly a hun- dred years. Mr. Rothwell was celebrated for the manner in which he read the Liturgy— his fame as a reader extending far beyond the limits of his own neighbourhood. John Philip Kemble, the great tragedian, paid homage to the talent by coming to listen to him. During the long time he had the cure of Sefton he de- lighted in this study, and up to his death at- tended the church both morning and after- noon. He was naturally a robust man, devoted much attention to agricultural pursuits, and until a few days of his death was daily in the fields. The parish of Sefton is of large extent, extending from Crosby to Aintree, and com- prising ten townships, and the annual income is about £1,800. The late Rector was pos- sessed of large landed estates in the county, in addition to valuable personalty. His in- come is believed to have been at least £50,000 a-year. There are several nephews of the de- ceased, and it is understood that as Mr. Roth- well died intestate, the eldest Mr. Rothwell of Sharples Hall, near Bolton, will succeed to the real property.—Liverpool Courier.
Page 129
1863.] At Handsworth, near Birmingham, aged 71, the Rev. John Butler Sanders, B.A., Chap- lain R.N. April 7. At Normanton Rectory, aged 80, the Ven. Thomas Kaye Bonney, A.M., Arch- deacon of Leicester, Rector of Coningsby, Lin- colnshire, and of Normanton, Rutland, and Prebendary of Lincoln Cathedral. He was a son of the Rev. H. Kaye Bonney, Prebendary of Lincoln, and Rector of King’s Cliffe, North- amptonshire, and was born on June 20, 1782, at Tansor, Northamptonshire. In 1814 he was appointed to the Rectories of Normanton and Coningsby by the late Sir Gilbert Heathcote. He was elected Prebendary of Walton Beckhall, Lincoln, in 1823, and in 1831 was appointed by the then Bishop of Lincoln to the archdeaconry of Leicester. He never married. During the controversies which agitated the Church while he was Archdeacon, his conduct was quiet and unobtrusive, and, though possessing a strong opinion of his own on most of the theological questions of the time, he was careful to avoid any display of party feeling. His is the third death which has taken place in the Bonney family during the last four months, his bro- ther, the Archdeacon of Lincoln, having died on Christmas-Eve, and his sister, Miss Bonney, on the 19th of February ; Mrs. Charlotte Sarah Nevinson, of Hampstead, Middlesex, is now the sole surviving sister. April 8. At the Parsonage, Kilburn, Mid- dlesex, aged 39, the Rev. Jas. Bolton, Minister of St. Paul’s Episcopal Chapel. April 9. At the Parsonage, Woolpit, Suf- folk, aged 57, the Rev. Luke Flood Page, M.A. April 10. Aged 80, the Rev. Henry Tacy, M.A., Rector of Swanton Morley-cum-Worth- ing, Hon. Canon of Norwich Cathedral, and Rural Dean. April 11. Aged 67, the Rev. Thos. Fisher, Rector of Little Waltham, Essex, only son of the late Rev. T. Fisher, Rector of Girton, Cam- brideshire. April 12. At Aston-house, near Stevenage, aged 90, the Rev. Henry Butler Pacey, D.D., formerly of the Priory, Boston, and for many years J.P. for the Division of Holland, in the county of Lincoln. ‘* Dr. Pacey formerly re- sided in Boston, and during the whole of his life was a munificent patron to all the public charities in the town. The poor have lost in him a true friend. In Boston Church are seve- ral monuments recording deaths of members of the Pacey family, viz. one to Henry Butler Pacey, esq., Deputy Recorder of Boston, and an active magistrate for the Division of Holland, who died in 1785; his wife, daughter of W. Hurst, esq., of Carlton, Lincolnshire, died in 1813. Reginald, son of Henry Pacey, esq., died in 1728, and several members of the family a few years earlier. Another Henry Butler Pacey, esq., was one of the Protho- notaries of the Court of Common Pleas: he died in 1784, and his remains, and also those of his wife, were interred in Boston Church.” — Stamford Herald. OBITUARY. 665 Aged 32, the Rev. Edward James Cooper, M.A., Incumbent of Hawes, Yorkshire. At Bell-grove, Welling, Kent, aged 64, the Rev. George Kember, M.A. April 14. At the Rectory, Fethard, Ireland, aged 87, the Rev. Henry Woodward, A.M., Rector of Fethard. April 16. At his Rectory of Childe Okeford, Dorset, aged 82, the Rev. C. E. North. Aprill7. At the Chantry, Chichester, after a few days’ illness, aged 43, the Rev. George Croke Rowden, D.C.L., Pr tor of the Ca- thedral. The deceased was the son of the Rev. Edward Rowden, Rector of Highworth, Wilts, and brother of Dr. Rowden, the Registrar of the University of Oxford, and had been Fellow of New College, Oxford. He was for many years head of a school at Sheen, near Rich- mond, and shortly after his resignation of that position he was appointed Precentor of Chi- chester Cathedral. Although the office had been deprived of its emoluments, he deter- mined to make it a reality, and during the three years that he was connected with the diocese his influence was much felt. He was remarkable for courtesy, affability, and kindliness of heart, but also possessed great vigour of mind, determined firmness of pur- pose, and an unswerving adherence to the paths of truth and duty. Indeed he recom- mended himself to all with whom he was brought in contact, for his earnest discharge of the duties attaching to his position. April 20. At Brighton, aged 52, the Hon. and Rev. Thomas Robert Keppel, M.A., Rector of North Creake, Norfolk. Aged 52, the Rev. John Jollands, Vicar of Haslingfield, near Cambridge, and brother of the Rev. Charles Jollands, Rector of Little Munden, Herts. At Menai Bridge, North Wales, aged 29, the Rev. Richard Curzon, M.A. DEATHS. ARRANGED IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER. Dec. 31, 1862. At her residence, Maviatara, Port Napier, New Zealand, Susan Frances, wife of Captain J. C. Lambton Carter, Super- intendent of the Province of Hawke’s Bay, and dau. of the late Admiral James Lillicrap. Feb. 7, 1863. In the wreck of H.M.S. “Orpheus,” under his command, on Manakau bar, New Zealand, Commodore William F. Burnett, C.B. At the same time and place, aged 33, Commander Robert Heron Burton, eldest son of Robt. Burton, esq., of Billericay, Essex ; aged 21, Lieut. Arthur Jekyll, second son of Edward Jekyll, esq., of Bramley-house, Surrey; aged 23, Archibald Douglas, second son of the Rev. George Johnston, B.D., Head Master of Barnstaple Grammar School; Wm. H. P. M. Giliham, esq., Assistant-Paymaster R.N., and Secretary to Commodore Burnett, C.B. At Barrackpore, aged 38, Capt. Tyrwhitt Pulman, R.A., fourth son of the late James Pulman, esq., of Easthill, Wandsworth, Surrey.
Page 130
666 Feb. 9. At the Mauritius, aged 57, Sir Wm. Stevenson, K.C.B., Governor of the Island. He was by birth and extraction a West Indian. His mother, Miss James, of the Island of Jamaica, was descended from the Col. Richard James mentioned in the ‘‘ Annual Register” for the year 1759 as having died in Jamaica at the age of 103. This Colonel James is memor- able as having been the first person born of English parents in that island after it had been taken from the Spaniards by the expedition Cromwell sent out in 1655, under Penn and Venables. The mother of this Miss James ‘was a Miss Lawrence, also descended from one of the early settlers in that island—Henry Lawrence, who had been President of Crom- well’s Council, and who at the Restoration withdrew from England. The late William Stevenson commenced life as a_ barrister. Having been raised to the judicial bench in Jamaica, he was subsequently promoted to the Governorship of the British settlement at Hon- duras, and subsequently to that of Mauritius, where, from his abilities, tact, and devotion to the public service, he became one of the most popular of our colonial governors. At Brislington, aged 46, William Myddelton, fourth son of the late Hugh Myddelton Ellicombe, esq., of Exeter. Feb. 15. At Kamptee, Nagpore, Janet, wife of Capt. W. D. Chapman, Executive Engineer, H.M.’s Indian Army, and dau. of the late Rev. Humphrey J. Hare, of Dorking-hall, Norfolk. Feb. 21. Aged 58, David Morice Johnston, esq., solicitor, of Moorgate-st., and Old Palace- yard. Feb. 22. The late Dr. Borland, Inspector- General of Army Hospitals (p. 529), was a native of Ayr, where he was born in April 1774. Previous to the French revolutionary war, Dr. Borland was Surgeon’s Mate of the 42nd Regt., from which he was promoted to the staff in the year 1793, and in that capacity served two campaigns in Flanders with the army under the command of H.R.H. the late Duke of York. In 1794 he proceeded to the West Indies as Surgeon to the 23rd Regt., and the following year was appointed Surgeon to the forces in St. Domingo, remain- ing in that island until its evacuation by the British troops in 1798. In 1799 he accompanied General Sir Ralph Abercrombie to the Helder ; and subsequent to the severe actions fought in North Holland, after the Duke of York as- sumed the command of the allied British and Russian troops, he was selected by his Royal Highness to go with a flag of truce to the head- quarters of General Brune, commanding the French and Batavian forces, in order to nego- tiate an exchange of wounded prisoners, in which he was successful. For this service he ‘was appointed Deputy-Inspector, and attached to the Russian auxiliary army. For his care of the sick of those troops, he received the thanks of the Emperor with an invitation to enter the imperial service in the highest rank, which he declined. Dr. Borlund was OBITUARY. [MAy; next employed at the Army Depét at Chatham, and at the Isle of Wight, under General Sir George Hewitt, and at the time of the short peace of Amiens he superintended the hospital and quarantine duties at Portsmouth. On the recommencement of hostilities, and threatened French invasion, he was placed in medical charge of the numerous troops in the southern district, under General Sir David Dundas. In 1805 he was called to head-quarters in London, and in 1807 advanced to the rank of Inspector-General. During the expedition to the Scheldt in 1809, memorable for its disastrous results, Dr. Borland was sent at the head of a commission appointed to inquire into the nature of the alarming malady prevailing among the troops of Walcheren. His associates were Sir Gilbert Blane and Dr. Lempriere, and their report was approved by Government. In 1810 he was appointed head of the Medical Department of the army in the Mediterranean, under the command of General Sir John Stuart, and subsequently of Lord William Bentinck, in which position he remained for six years. He then returned to England, and did not resume active service, but settling at Ted- dington, Middlesex, he devoted his energies to the welfare of those around him, being ever ready with heart and hand to comfort the afflicted and succour the distressed, both as a physician and a friend.—Ayr Advertiser. Lately. At his house in Eaton-sq., George T. Whitgreave, esq., of Moseley-court, a magis- trate and deputy-lieut. of Staffordshire. He was the head of an old Catholic family, one of whose members is said to have given shelter at Moseley to Charles II. after the battle of Wor- cester. Mr. Whitgreave was thrice married: firstly to a niece of the late Lord Clifford, secondly to the eldest dau. of the late Admiral the Hon. Sir John Talbot, G.C.B., and thirdly to Miss Sanford, who survives him, as well as several sons and daughters by his first marriage. Aged 72, William Gregson, esq., the barrister who drafted the Reform bills of Earl Grey's Government in 1831-2. He was a native of Liverpool, born in 1790, graduate of Brasenose College, Oxford, in 1810, as a first-class man in classics, became a barrister, and between 1820 and 1830 drafted bills for the Home Office, through the patronage of Sir R. Peel. The Whig Government employed him in the same capacity. In 1835 he was private secre- tary to Sir R. Peel, and was appointed Under Secretary to the Home Department. He was a man of much active benevolence, and for many years he visited the prisons of England, at his own expense, with the view of improving their management. He was one of the founders of Marlborough College and of the Training College at Highbury, and was one of the earliest promoters of the ragged school movement. March 2. At Pau, Henry Archer, esq. He was a man of high classical attainments, and was also the inventor of the machine for per- forating postage label stamps.
Page 131
1863.] March 8. At Clapham Common, aged 34, Adelaide Constance, wife of Alfred Jenoure, esq., youngest dau. of the late John Shewell, esq., and niece of the late Col. Frederick Geo. Shewell, C.B. March 5. At the Fort, Madras, aged 42, Lieut.-Col. Percival Fenwick, commanding 69th Regt. At her residence, Stanley Rock, New Brighton, aged 83, Elizabeth, eldest dau. of the late Gerard Stanley, esq., Liscard, and relict of Edmund Meddowcroft, esq., barrister- at-law, Gray’s-inn. March6. Adelaide Mabel, infant dau. of Alfred and Adelaide Constance Jenoure. March 11. At Densworth-house, near Chi- chester, aged 74, Ann, eldest dau. of the late Sir John Bateman, widow, first of General James Butler, Governor of Sandhurst, secondly of Anthony Sheppey Greene, esq., of Malling Deanery, near Lewes, Sussex. At Teneriffe, Canary Islands (at the house of her brother, Robt. Godschall Johnson, esq., H.M.’s Consul for that port), aged 27, Mary Godschall, dau. of the late Godschall Johnson, esq., m: ny years H.M.’s Consul at Antwerp. March 14. In Harrow-road, aged 57, Miss Losack, dau. of the late Adm. George Losack, and granddau. of R. Hawkshaw Losack, Lieut.- Gen. and Governor of the Leeward Islands. March 16. In London, Major-Gen. Alex- ander Gordon, Royal Engineers. The. de- ceased was a native of Morayshire. He received his early education at the school of Rothes, and ‘when a mere boy he gained for himself friends, through whose intercession the late Duke of Gordon obtained for him a commission in the army in 1815. He served many years in Canada, and ultimately at the Cape of Good Hope, and from time to time obtained pro- motion, until he attained the rank of Major- General in 1860. He was married, and leaves a family, one of his daughters being the wife of the Rev. Mr. Fraser, Free High Church, Inverness.— Elgin Courant. Marchi7. Aged 35, Henry James Stephen- son, late Capt. 18th Royal Irish, only son of the late Henry Stephenson, esq., of Swallow- field, Berks. At Exbury, Torquay, Isabel, wife of John Sullivan, esq., of Curramore, co. Limerick. March 18. Suddenly, in the street at Ports- mouth, from disease of the heart, Lieut.-Col. John M, Wemyss, C.B., of the Royal Marine Artillery. He entered that corps in 1837, served under the late Adm. Sir Charles Napier in Syria, and also in the Baltic, where he com- manded the mortars in the attack on Swea- borg. Aged 44, Charlotte, dau. of the late Rev. W. Mounsey, Rector of Thoresway. At Valetta, Dr. Tommaso Chetcuti, Visiting Physician of the Lunatic Asylum and of the Lazaretto at Malta. He was a distinguished member of his profession, and introduced many improvements in the establishments with which he was connected. He was the author OBITUARY. 667 of various works on the science of medicine, and was a corresponding member of various learned societies. March 19. At Weymouth, whither he had gone for the benefit of his health, aged 64, John Meadows White, esq., of Stanhope-place and Whitehall-place, London. Mr. White's father was a solicitor at Halesworth, and his grandfather a physician at Bury. His pro- fessional ability and integrity raised him to great eminence as a solicitor, and he had during the last thirty years been actively engaged in the preparation and improvement of many of the most important measures of social, legal, and ecclesiastical reform, such as the New Poor Law, the Commutation of Tithes, the Enfran- chisement of Copyholds, and the working of the Ecclesiastical Commission, of which he was one of the solicitors. March 20. At Heavitree, near Exeter, aged 82, Capt. Wm. Henry Higgs, R.N. March 21. At Preston, Lieut.-Col. Samuel Parr, late of the 23rd Regt. Bombay N.I. Aged 87, John Ralphs, esq., J.P., Pinley- house, near Coventry. Mary, wife of John Forge, esq., Woodthorpe- hall, Wakefield, eldest dau. of the late Thomas Haigh, esq., Colnbridge-house. At Malta, Captain E. R. Blagrave, Royal Engineers, youngest son of the late C. G. Bla- grave, esq., Bengal Civil Service. At Water-Stratford Rectory, near Bucking- ham, Anne Margaret, wife of the Rev. Dr. Bosworth, Professor of Anglo-Saxon in Oxford. At his residence, Lichfield, aged 73, Thomas Rowley, esq., M.D., and a magistrate for the county of Stafford. In Barkham-terrace, aged 23, Alfred John Philip, youngest son of the late Capt. William Hewett, R.N. At Derby, aged 80, Henrietta Elizabeth, dau. of the late Rev. Robert Barker, Vicar of Youl- greave. At his residence, Henrietta-street, Covent- garden, aged 60, Charles Selby, esq., the well- known comedian. March 22. At Thirlestane Castle, Berwick- shire, aged 77, the Right Hon. the Earl of Lauderdale, G.C.B., formerly known as the Hon. Capt. Anthony Maitland, and more lately as Adm. Sir Anthony Maitland. He was born in 1785, and was the second son of James, the eighth Earl of Lauderdale, who, for the earlier part of his life, was the keen supporter of Charles James Fox, and indeed was so extreme in his opinions as to be known by the name of “Citizen Maitland,” but in his latter years was equally ardent as the leader of the Scotch Tories. ‘Citizen Maitland” dying in 1839, was succeeded by his eldest son, James Lord Maitland, who died in 1860, and was succeeded by his brother, the late peer. At an early age his Lordship entered the Royal Navy, and in the course of his professional career saw a good deal of service, and obtained numerous honours and distinctions. In 1823 he received the Grand Cross of the order of St. Michael
Page 132
668 and St. George, in 1852 was made K.C.B., in 1862 G.C.B., andin the latter year was gazetted Admiral of the Red. He was also Hereditary Standard-Bearer of Scotland. Suddenly, at Weston-super-Mare, aged 66, Col. Robert Shafto Vicars, late of H.M.’s 56th At Dublin, Sophia, wife of Benjamin Digby, esq., of Ballincurra, co. Westmeath, and dau. of the late Adm. Inglis, of Red-hall, N.B. At Ampthill-park, Beds, aged 60, Samuel Swaffield, esq. At Notting-hill, Richard Smirke Baker, esq., late of the Madras Army. At his residence, in Sandwich, Kent, aged 48, George A. Hill, esq., LL.D., a magistrate and an Alderman of the Borough. Dr. Hill was the youngest son of the late James Hill, esq., an ancient county family of Cork, in Ireland, and was brother to the Hon. Sir Hugh Hill, late one of the Judges of H.M.’s Court of Queen’s Bench, and to the Rev. William Hill, Incumbent of Trinity Church, Leices- ter. He married, first, Annie, dau. of the late Reader Watts, esq., of Bramble-hill, Devonshire, who died in 1859; and, secondly, Fanny, daughter of Richard Emmerson, esq., of Sandwich. He was appointed a Magistrate of the Borough in the month of October, 1858, elected a Town Councillor on Nov. 1, 1859, and on Nov. 9, 1860, he was chosen Mayor for the year ensuing. As one of the members of the 2nd Cinque Ports’ Artillery Volunteers, he at- tended the celebration of the Prince of Wales’ marriage on the 10th of March apparently in good health ; but he was taken ill on the fol- lowing morning, and never rose from his bed again. In Eaton-sq., Maria, eldest dau. of the Right Hon. Sir George Clerk, bart. At Edinburgh, Charlotte Riddell, widow of Sir William Lowthrop, knt., late of Hull and Scarborough. Aged 35, Alexander James Jackson, esq., of the Bengal Civil Service. At Steyning, Sussex, aged 73, Hugh Ingram, esq., J.P., and Deputy-Lieut. for the county of Sussex. At Rock-house, Stamford, aged 45, Robert Nicholas Newcomb, esq., proprietor of the “Lincoln and Stamford Mercury,” Deputy- Lieut. and Justice of the Peace for the county of Lincoln, and a Magistrate for the liberty of Peterborough. At Broadstairs, aged 80, Louisa Trecothick, dau. of the late James Trecothick, esq., formerly of Addington-park, Surrey. At Trinity Parsonage, Tulse-hill, aged 38, Mary Jane, wife of the Rev. J. A. Aston. Suddenly (at the residence of his father, Sam. Strong, esq., Clarence-lodge, Shirley), aged 28, Lieut. James Strong, H.M.I.N., of Romsey. March 23. At Boulogne-sur-Mer, aged 69, Captain Robert Ballard Johnstone, R.A. In London, aged 61, James Home, esq., late of the 2nd Life Guards, and formerly of Lin- 16 OBITUARY. [May, house, Edinburghshire, and Bankhead-house, Stirlingshire, son of the late James Home, esq., Clerk of Session and Depute Lord Lyon King- at-Arms for Scotland. At Bath, Eleonora, eldest surviving dau. of Whaley Armitage, esq., of Moraston-house, Herefordshire. March 24. In London, aged 57, Thomas Meynell, esq., of the Fryerage, near Yarm, Yorkshire, and Kilvington-hall, near Thirsk, in the same county. At Worthenbury, Flintshire, aged 62, Mary Ann, relict of the Rev. W. 8S. Marvin, for many years Vicar of Shawbury, Salop. Elizabeth, wife of Lieut.-Gen. Davies, of Danehurst, Sussex, and dau. of Admiral of the Fleet the late Sir Byam Martin, G.C.B. At the Gaer, Newport, Monmouthshire, aged 83, Thomas Powell, esq. At Brighton, Mrs. Williams, widow of John Williams, esq., J.P. for Devonshire. March 25. At Great Sarratt-hall, near Rick- mansworth, Herts., the Lady Frances Wade. Her Ladyship was the dau. of the sixth Mar- quis of Lothian, was born in 1810, and married George Wade, esq., in 1848. At Worthing, aged 73, Col. Robert Clerke Wallace, K.H., late of the King’s Dragoon Guards. At Roher-house, Monkwearmouth, aged 68, Walker Featherstonhaugh, esq., J.P. At Cheltenham, aged 76, John Hercy Par- menter, esq., only son of the late J. Parmenter, esq., of Castle Hedingham, Essex. At Lee-grove, Blackheath, aged 59, Frances Jane, widow of Col. Dawson, C.B., R.E. At Monkstown, Harriett, dau. of James Farrell, esq., of Newlawn, co. Dublin, and sister of the late Richard Farrell, esq., Q.C., Commissioner of the Insolvent Debtors’ Court. In Gloucester-crescent, Regent’s-park, aged 79, James Rorauer, esq., formerly of the Trea- sury, Whitehall. At his residence, Stoke Newington, aged 81, Captain William Whimper, R.N. He was the representative of one of the oldest families in Suffolk. He was midshipman in the “‘ Edgar” at the battle of Copenhagen, where he was wounded, and for which he received a medal ; and was afterwards actively engaged for seve- ral years during the war against Napoleon. March 2%. At Wakefield-lodge, Stony Strat- ford, aged 73, the Duke of Grafton. See On1- TUARY. At Claremont, Southampton, aged 72, Gen. Sir George Leigh Goldie, K.C.B., Col. of the 35th (Royal Sussex) Regiment. The deceased entered the army as cornet on the 3rd of Sept., 1803; became lieut. March 14, 1805; capt. Dec. 4, 1806; and major June 20, 1811. He served in the Peninsula from March, 1809, until Nov., 1813. He was severely wounded in the Pyrenees, July 30, 1813, by a musket ball, which lodged in his lungs, and which was long considered mortal. He received the gold medal for Albuera, and the silver war- medal with four clasps for Talavera, Busaco,
Page 133
1863. ] Vittoria, and the Pyrenees. He became lieut.- col. Aug. 12, 1819, and col. Jan. 10, 1837, and held an important command in the disputed territory in Canada in 1838 and 1839, while lieut.-col. of the 11th Regiment. He became major-gen. Nov. 9, 1846; lieut.-gen. June 20, 1854; and was Col. of the 77th (the East Middlesex) Regt. of Foot from Dec. 22, 1854, until transferred to the 35th on Feb. 13, 1861. He became general on the 6th of Nov., 1862. Aged 20, Philip Vincent Jervis, esq., youngest son of the late Right Hon. Sir John Jervis, Lord Chief Justice of the Common Pleas, of Fairhill, Tunbridge, Kent. At Richmond, Surrey, aged 77, Mary, widow of Samuel Paynter, esq., and great- grand-dau. of the celebrated William Penn. At Edinburgh, aged 19, Helen Sarah, young- est surviving dau. of Col. Cheape, of Killun- dine. At Farnleigh, Abbeyleix, aged 87, Charlotte, widow of Thomas Cosby, esq., of Stradbally- hall, Queen’s County. At his residence, Dorset-sq., aged 86, Mr. Frederick Turner, youngest and only sur- viving son of the late Mr. Thomas Turner, of Easthothly, the author of “‘ Diary of a Sus- sex Tradesman a hundred years ago,” pub- lished by the Sussex Archeological Society some years since. At Algiers, aged 46, Augustus Leopold Egg, esq., R.A. Mr. Egg was born in London in 1817, and in 1838 first exhibited at the Academy. His productions early attracted attention, and in 1848 he was elected an Associate. In 1844 he executed his well-known picture, ‘*Gil Blas Exchanging Rings with Camilla ;” and in 1850 he produced what is generally considered his best picture, in which Peter the Great sees Catherine, his future Empress, for the first time. In 1857 Mr. Egg was selected to arrange the gallery of modern paintings at the Man- chester Exhibition, and in 1859 exhibited at the Royal Academy a Trilogy which was highly spoken of, and in the same year a subject from Thackeray’s ‘‘Esmond.” He was generally considered a clever painter of scenic and humorous subjects, and Shakespeare in his lighter scenes, and the memoir writers of the seventeenth century have furnished materials for many of his most successful pictures. March 27. At Corfu, Major Arthur Maxwell Earle, Unattached. At Mickelfield-house, Rawdon, near Brad- ford, aged 85, Elizabeth, wife of the Rev. B. Godwin, D.D. Aged 85, John Bertram Orde, esq., late of Longridge-house, near Berwick-on-T weed. At Clifton, aged 82, Elinor, eldest dau. of the late Rev. Miles Bassett, formerly Vicar of Swansea, At Crawley, Sussex, aged 73, Catherine, eldest dau. of the late John Norton, esq., of Rye, in the same county. March 28. In the Albany, aged 63, the Rt. Hon. Henry Montagu, Viscount Templetown. The deceased peer was the son of the first Gent, Mac, Voit, CCXIV. OBITUARY. 669 Viscount, his mother having been the only daughter of the fifth Earl of Sandwich. He was born at Dorking, in Surrey, in.1799, and succeeded his father in 1846. The family is descended from Mr. Henry Upton, who repre- sented Carlow in Parliament during the reign of CharlesI. As the deceased peer was un- married, the title has descended to his brother, the Hon. George Frederic Upton, born in 1802, who married in 1850 the eldest daughter of Lieut.-Gen. Sir Alexander Woodford, and was Lieut.-Col. of the Coldstream Guards from 1855 to 1858, in which latter year he was made major-gen. He distinguished himself at the battle of the Alma, was wounded at Inkermann, was nominated a C.B. in 1855, and was deco- rated with the insignia of the Legion of Honour in the following year. He has represented Antrim since May, 1859. At Addington-pl., near Maidstone, aged 80, the Hon. Mrs. Wingfield Stratford, relict of the Hon. John Wingfield Stratford, son of the third Viscount Powerscourt, who died in 1850. In Old Burlington-st., aged 87, Sir Charles Aldis, M.R.C.S.E., formerly one of the sur- geons at Norman Cross Barracks. The de- ceased had been for many years past con- nected with benevolent objects in the metro- polis and elsewhere. He was at one time a medical man of considerable eminence in his profession, and received knighthood from the Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland on account of some very valuable contributions to medical litera- ture.—Court Journal. At his residence, Hernden-house, Eastry, near Sandwich, and late of Maize-hill, Green- wich, Kent, aged 72, Stacey Grimaldi, esq., F.S.A. See Opirvary. In Cambridge-terr., Hyde-park, Francis J. Swaine Hepburn, esq., Major, late 60th Rifles. At Toronto, Canada West, Capt. Charles G. D. Annesley, Staff Officer of Pensioners, and late of the 18th Royal Irish. At her residence in Pembroke-st., Cam- bridge, aged 81, Susanna, dau. of the late Rev. East Apthorp, D.D., Prebendary of St. Paul’s. At Ickwell-house, Beds., aged 87, Susanna, widow of John Harvey, esq., of Ickwell-Bury. On board the ‘“‘Simla,” in the Red Sea, on his passage home, aged 21, Lieut. Herbert P. Streatfeild, of the Bengal Army, second son of the late Major Sidney Streatfeild, of the 52nd Light Infantry. At Pau, aged 25, Clara, wife of the Rev. Jas. Stanley Percival, of Freefolk Rectory, Hants., and second dau. of the Rev. Edward Houghton Johnson, of Aldwick, Bognor. At Garston, Torquay, aged 32, Frances Isa- bella Maria, wife of the Rev. Fitzwilliam John Taylor, Rector of East and West Ogwell, Devon. March 29. At Cheltenham, aged 82, Anna Maria, widow of Col. Walsham, of Knill-court, Herefordshire, and mother of Sir John Wal- sham, bart. In Bentinck-st., Manchester-sq., Marianne, relict of Edward Donne, esq., of Craven-hill, and Woodlands, near Battle, Sussex. 4M
Page 134
670 OBITUARY. [May, At the residence of her brother-in-law (the Rev. James Bandinel, Elmley Rectory, near Wakefield), Mary Anne, eldest dau. of the late Rev. Thomas Le Mesurier, B.D., Rector of Haughton-le-Skerne, Durham. At Knowsthorpe-house, Leeds, aged 85, Wm. Milthorp Maude, esq., a Magistrate and De- puty-Lieut. for the West Riding, Yorkshire. March 30. In Eaton-pl., aged 77, Admiral Sir John Louis, bart., of Cadwell, Devon. He was the eldest son of the late Admiral Sir Thos. Louis, vart., by Jacquetta, dau. of Samuel Bel- field, esq., was born in 1785, and entered the Navy in 1795, as first-class volunteer, on board the “‘ Minotaur,” 74; when lieutenant of the “‘Naiad” he assisted at the cutting out of a French war schooner, near Brest. He com- manded the “ Aigle” in 1814, and became cap- tain in 1826, rear-admiral in 1838, vice-admiral in 1849, and admiral of the White in 1851. Sir John received the good-service pension in 1860. He was superintendent of Malta dockyard from 1838 to 1843, and superintendent at De- vonport from 1846 to 1850. He was also naval aide-de-camp to William IV. During his com- mand of the “ Aigle’’ Sir John Louis earned a very high character, and was particularly praised for the manner in which he placed his ship, and the precision of her fire, when en- gaged in capturing and destroying a French convoy under the guns of Port Maurice. In 1807 he married Clementina, eldest dau. of Lieut.-Col. Kirkpatrick, of the 8th Bengal Native Infantry. He is succeeded in the ba- ronetcy by his grandson John, who was born in 1832, and married in 1854, Fanny Anne, dau. of J. Bland, esq. At Rampside, Lancashire, aged 72, Charles Holland Baddeley, esq., Capt. H.M.I.A., of Wigston-hall, Leicestershire. At Kingstown, co. Dublin, aged 22, Louisa, wife of Capt. Robertson, 4th Dragoon Guards, and eldest dau. of the late Col. Jas. McAlpine, of Wyndsor-house, co. Mayo. At her residence, Green-st., Grosvenor-sq., Lydia, youngest dau. of the late A. Mathias, esq., of New Burlington-st., Surgeon Extraor- dinary to her late Majesty Queen Charlotte. Aged 80, Eliza Laura, wife of the Rev. Thos. Holdich, Rector of Maidwell, Northampton- shire, and dau. of the late Henry Lawrence Maydwell, esq., of Whittlesea, Cambridgeshire. At Freiburg, Baden, Mrs. Fridag, widow of Sebastian Fridag, esq.,.and eldest dau. of the late Rev. John Lloyd, Rector of Barnack, Nortbamptonshire. At Denne-park, Horsham, Sussex, Charlotte Archer Pigott, eldest surviving dau. of the late Paynton Pigott S. Conant, esq., of Archer- lodge, Basingstoke, Hants. March 31. Aged70, the Right Hon. Henry Manners Cavendish, Lord Waterpark, Baron Waterpark, of Waterpark, co. Cork, in the Irish peerage, and a baronet of England. His lordship was the son of the first Baron Waterpark, and succeeded to the title on the death of his father in 1830. In the same year his lordship was elected M,.P. for Knares- borough, Yorkshire, as the nominee of the Duke of Devonsbire, who held the representa- tion of that borough until the passing of the Reform Act, In 1837 he married the Hon, Elizabeth Jane Hanson, youngest dau. of Lord Anson, and sister of the Earl of Lichfield, by whom he had issue one son and three daugh- ters. He is succeeded by his only son, the Hon. Henry Anson, born in 1839, who married in 1861, Alethea, youngest dau. of the late W. M. Thomas, esq., of Cornwall, At the residence of his niece, Lower Baggot- st., Dublin, aged 87, Lieut.-Gen. Joseph Pa- terson, Col. Commandant of H.M.’s 60th Regt. He was one of the oldest general officers in the British army, having served in it upwards of sixty-four years. He served with a corps of cavalry as a volunteer in the rebellion in Ire- land in 1798, and went through the Egyptian campaign of 1801 in the 28th Regt., being pre- sent in the actions of the 8th, 13th, and 2ist of March, as also at the capture of Grand Cairo and Alexandria. In 1805 he accompanied Lord Cathcart’s expedition to the continent. He served in the 77th in the Peninsula and south of France during the campaigns of 1811, ’12, 13, and ’14, including the affair at El Bodon, siege and capture of Ciudad Rodrigo and of Badajoz, investment of Bayonne and repulse of the sortie, besides various skirmishes. He also served five years in the West Indies. When the rebellion broke out in Canada in 1837 he volunteered his services, which were accepted. He had received the gold medal from the Grand Seignior for the Egyptian cam- paign, and the silver war-medal with three clasps for Egypt, Ciudad Rodrigo, and Badajoz. His commissions bore date,—Ensign, 17th of May, 1799 ; lieut., 7th of February, 1801 ; capt., 23rd of October, 1806; major, 29th of Sept., 1814; lieut.-col., 3lst December, 1825; col., 28th of June, 1838; major-gen., 1lth of No- vember, 1851; lieut.-gen., 26th of August, 1858; col.-commandant of the 60th Rifles, 14th of April, 1857. In the Albany, aged 67, Vice-Admiral Geo. William Conway Courtenay. He was born in 1795, and entered the navy in 1805 (under the auspices of Earl St. Vincent). He first served on board the “* Amazon,” 38, commanded by the then Captain (afterwards Sir William) Par- ker. During the six years he remained with this vessel he saw much active service, and assisted, in company of the “‘ London,” 98, at the capture, in 1806, after along running fight, of the French 80-gun ship ‘‘ Marengo,” and the famed “ Belle Poule’’ frigate. He next joined the “‘ Victory” and “ Bellerophon,” and, on obtaining his lieutenancy in 1813, he served in the ‘‘ Crescent,” 38, the “‘San Josef,” and several other vessels. In 1822 Mr. Courtenay commanded the boats of the ‘‘ Cyrene,’’ 20, and displayed great courage and judgment at the destruction of some slave factories in the Galli- nas River, on the African coast. Being pro- moted in 1823 to the “‘ Bann,” 20, he became ,_mew' eo @& @© © tt tee @ © ft & th ip bin ah i
Page 135
1863.] for some months senior .officer on the African station, after which he held temporary com- mand of the “Owen Glendower,”’ 56, during the Ashantee war. He afterwards returned to the “ Bann,” and in that vessel captured two Brazilian slavers, with 728 slaves on board. He was made post-captain in 1828 in the ** Magnificent,” receiving-ship at Jamaica. In the following year he assumed command of the “ Mersey,” 26, when he returned to England, and was paid off in 1831. For some years he held the appointment of Captain Superinten- dent of Plymouth Hospital and Royal Clarence Victualling-yard. His commission bears date as follows :—Lieutenant, July 19, 1814; com- mander, December 26, 1823; captain, April 14, 1828 ; rear-admiral, November 24, 1854; and vice-admiral, July 29, 1861. At his residence, Shelburne-villa, Bath, aged 67, Capt. Heath, R.E., late of Langdown-lawn, Hants. In London, Hugh Massy, eldest son of the late Hugh Massy Ryves, esq., of Newgarden, Castle Connell, co. Limerick. At the residence of his father, College- green, Gloucester, aged 36, John Randall Clark, architect, author of “‘ The Architectural History of Gloucester,” ‘‘ Lanthony,” and other works. At Dresden, Caroline, wife of Lieut.-Col. Frederick Wm. Burroughs, of H.M.’s Indian Army. At Wester Duddingstone, near Edinburgh, Amelia, youngest dau. of the late Lieut.-Col. Humphrey Graham, formerly of the Ist Royals. At her residence, Wimpole-st., Cavendish- 8q., Emma, youngest dau. of the late Joseph Bevan, esq., of Springfield, near Wigan, Lan- cashire At her residence, The Tything, Worcester, Charlotte Jane, wife of Spalding Mitchell, esq., Commander R.N. At Great Ormesby, near Great Yarmouth, aged 60, Emily, dau. of the late Rev. William Boycott, formerly Rector of Burgh St. Peter, Norfolk. At Puncknoll Manor, Dorset, Arundell Mary, dau. of the late Rev. Robert Frome, of Punck- noll, and late Rector of Folke, Dorset. At his residence, Clifton, aged 83, Thomas Lyddon Surrage, esq. April 1. At Woburn, aged 18, Isabella Sophia, youngest dau. of Lord Charles J. F. Russell. At Hurstbourne Tarrant, near Andover, aged 83, Joseph Blount, esq. At Dumfries, Margaret, only surviving dau. of the late General Goldie, of Goldie Lea. At Lewisham, aged 73, John Thomson, M.D., of the University of Edinburgh, Surgeon R.N. At her residence, Hereford, aged 76, Helen Mary, widow of the Rev. Hugh Hanmer Morgan. At the Vicarage, Coddenham, Suffolk, aged 89, Frances, relict of the Rev. John Longe, Vicar of Coddenham-cum-Crowfield, and dau. of the late Colonel Ward, of Salhouse-hall, Norfolk. OBITUARY. 671 At St. Leonard’s, Sussex, Jane Mary, wife of James Reeves, Esq., of Leyton, Essex, and the last surviving dau. of the late H. C: Bowles, Esq., F.S.A., of Myddelton-house, Enfield. In London, aged 45, Capt. William Simpson Clark, of the Royal South Lincoln Militia, third son of Captain Matthew Clark, of Moulton, Lincolnshire. April 2. At his residence, Brighton, Major- General David Forbes, Bombay Army. AtGreat Malvern, Mary, widow of Arthur Heywood, esq., of Stanley-hall, Wakefield, and niece and co-heiress of the late Sir Edmund Mark Winn, bart., of Aketon-hall, Yorkshire. In Mecklenburgh-sq., Maria, wife of the Rev. Charles Hume, Rector of St. Michael’s, Wood-street. At his residence, Henley-in-Arden, War- wickshire, aged 62, Henry Touchet Davies, esq. At Landford Rectory, aged 38, Major George Girdlestone, Madras Staff Corps, H.M.’s Indian Service. At the Close, Lichfield, very suddenly, Sarah Ann Rossana, wife of the Rev. W. St. George Patterson. April 3. In Dublin, Walter Lawrence, esq., jun., late Capt. 41st Regt., eldest son of Walter Lawrence, esq., of Lisreaghan, near Lawrence- town, co. Galway. Maria, wife of the Rev. Vere Alston, of Odell, Beds., and widow of the late Richard Orlebar, esq., of Hinwick. At Speldhurst, aged 13, Augustus Smyth, fourth son of the late Rev. Baden Powell, Savilian Professor of Geometry, Oxford. April 4. At his residence, Kensington, aged 95, Lieut.-Col. James Poole Oates, K.H., K.C., 88th Regt. (Connaught Rangers). This officer entered the army March 3, 1797. He accom- panied his regiment (the 88th, or Connaught Rangers) to the West Indies, on two occasions, passing upwards of eight years there, and was twice severely wounded. He served also for five years in the East Indies, accompanied the force under Sir David Baird to Egypt, and was in the expedition to South America in 1807. His principal service, however, was with the Connaught Rangers in the Peninsular war, where he was present at almost every siege or battle. At Talavera he was wounded in the head by the bursting of a shell. At Badajoz he captured the Picurina, a formidable French redoubt ; but such was the effect of the enemy’s grapeshot that out of fifteen officers in Capt. Oaies’s storming party, one only escaped un- hurt, At Orthes, where his conduct gained him brevet rank, he was again severely wounded. He was placed on half-pay in 1818, but received the rank of lieut.-col. in 1830. He had re- ceived the gold medal for Egypt, and the silver war-medal with ten clasps. Though his life ‘was so prolonged, he was remarkably active and cheerful, and appeared in full possession of every faculty until within a very few days of his death. In Eaton-pl., aged 43, Capt. W. W. Cole,
Page 136
672 second son of the late Gen. the Hon. Sir G. Lowry Cole, G.C.B. At North Brixton, aged 76, Anna Jane, relict of Capt. Clotworthy Gillmor, R.N. At Rugby, aged 87, Sarah, relict of the Rev. William Homer, formerly of Appleby, Leicester- shire, and dau. of the late Edward Homer, esq., formerly of Birmingham, and afterwards of West-town, Somerset. At Paris, aged 28, Capt. James Henry Lang- ford Brooke, late of H.M.’s 95th Regt. Aged 86, Frances, widow of Gen. Walter Tremenheere, K.H. At Headingley, Leeds, Mary Ann, eldest dau. of the late Rev. Samuel Burder, D.D., of Christ Church, Newgate-st., London. At Llanvair, Cardiganshire, aged 38, Levett Thoroton, esq., late Capt. H.M.’s 44th Regt. At Brighton, Charlotte, widow of Lieut- Col. P. Campbell, C.B., late of the 52nd Regt. In Jersey, Capt. F. Bochmer, formerly of the 91st Regt., and late of the 4th King’s Own. At Wells, Somerset, aged 75, Jane Catharine, widow of the Very Rev. Thomas Gaisford, D.D., Dean of Ch. Ch., Oxford. At her residence, Plymouth, aged 84, Esther, relict of William Ogle Carr, esq., of Esehott, Northumberland. At Cheltenham, aged 16, Henry James, eld- est son of the Rev. Henry Highton, late Prin- cipal of Cheltenham College. April 5. At Wooden-house, Roxburghshire, Lieut.-Gen. Duncan G. Scott, late H.E.I.C.S., Bengal. At Little Shelford, near Cambridge, aged 69, Lieut.-Col. Robert Batchelor Ficklin, eldest son of the late Rev. Robert Ficklin, of Coltis- hall, Norfolk. “ At Ballycurry, co. Wicklow, Isabella Cathe- rine, wife of Charles Tottenham, esq., M.P. At East Malling Vicarage, Leonard Douglas, second son of Capt. Akers, R.E. At Skellow Grange, the residence of his mo- ther, aged 28, William Hatfeild, esq. of Thorp Arch-hall, Yorkshire, late of the 88th Regt. (Connaught Rangers). In Chester-terr., Regent’s-park, aged 83, John Taylor, esq., F.R.S. He was a native of Norwich, and the eldest brother of the late Gresham Professor of Music». He left Norwich at an early age, and was actively and largely engaged, until a recent period, as a civil en- gineer in mining operations. Mr. Taylor was one of the very early members of the Geolo- gical Society, and afterwards its treasurer. He was an honorary member of many foreign scientific bodies, and one of the founders of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, and its treasurer until 1862. At the Rectory, Chawleigh, Devon, Janetta Jemima, dau. of the late Rev. Benjamin Clay, Rector of East Worlington, Devon, and of Hockerton, Notts. At Greenwich, the wife of the Rev. A. E. Q. Harris, Vicar of Stoke, Kent. > Gent. Mac., April, 1863, p. 533. OBITUARY. [May, At Wandsworth, aged 75, Harriet Horn- castle, widow of James Hook, the composer, and sister of Gen. C. B. James, E.1.C.S. April 6. At Sadborow, Dorset, aged 75, Col. William Bragge, late 3rd King’s Own Light Dragoons. He served in the Peninsula, with the 3rd Dragoons, from 1811 to the end of the war in 1814, and was present in the battles of Salamanca and Vittoria, for which he re- ceived the war-medal with two clasps. He re- tired from the Service in 1854. At Highgate, aged 37, Henry Weston, esq., of West Horsley-place, Surrey. At Great Yarmouth, aged 34, John Stuart, third son of the late John Stuart Coxon, esq., of Fleak Priory, Killarney. April7. Lady Magnay, wife of Sir William Magnay, bart., of Kensington-gate, Hyde-pk. At Caia, Overton, Flintshire, aged 80, Philip Lloyd Fletcher, esq., late Col. of the Royal Flintshire Militia. At Studley-rd., Stockwell, aged 31, Martha, wife of Henry Byham, esq., of the War Office. At Coulsdon-court, Surrey, aged 54, Thomas Byron, esq. At Roundhay, near Leeds, aged 58, Robert Hudson, esq., a Magistrate for the borough of Leeds. At Stoke Newington, aged 29, Caroline Susan, eldest dau. of the Rev. Richard Baring Clai- borne, M.A. Oxon., wife of Joseph Barber Dixon, of Ely-place, London. April 8. Aged 78, John Curling, esq., of Offiey Holes, and Gosmore, J.P. for the county of Hertford. Aged 76, William Mitcalfe, esq., of Hill- house-pk., Mangotsfield, and of Tynemouth, Northumberland. Aged 70, Joseph Netherclift, esq., of Sydney- st., Brompton. Aged 16, Mary Alicia, second dau. of the Rev. J. Gaselee, Rector of Little Yeldham, Essex. April 9. At bis residence, Cheltenham, aged 73, the Right Hon. Lord de Saumarez. The deceased, who was in Holy Orders, and was Rector of Huggate, in Yorkshire, was born in Guernsey in 1789, and was the eldest son of the first lord, by Martha, dau. of Thomas Le Marchant, esq. In 1814 he married Mary, dau. of Vice-Admiral Lechmere (she died in 1849), and succeeded his father in 1836. He was educated at Christ Church, Oxford, where he was second class in classics in 1810. The De Saumarez family is of great antiquity in the island of Guernsey, where the Seigneur de Saumarez was chatelain of Jerbourg so far back as 1313, The deceased lord is succeeded by his brother, the Hon. Col. John St. Vincent Saumarez. At his residence, Newhouse, Huddersfield, Thomas Mallinson, esq., J.P. At Richmond, Surrey, George Mackeson, esq., youngest surviving son of the late William Mackeson, esq., of Hythe. Aged 64, Catherine Anne Harriet, wife of John Muxloe Wingfield, esq., of Tickencote.
Page 137
1363.] At Trowbridge, aged 82, Margaret, relict of W. Stancomb, esq,, J.P. for the county of Wilts. In Westbourne-pk.-rd., Bayswater, Louisa, relict of Major D’Oyly Richard Bristow, late of the Bengal Artillery. At St. Leonard’s-on-Sea, aged 69, Edward William Smythe Owen, esq., of Condover-hall, Shropshire. At Sparsholt, near Winchester, aged 18, Euphemia, third surviving dau. of the Rev. Edward Stewart. At Deal, aged 85, Major John Humby, R.M. He entered the service in 1804, and had re- ceived a medal for the battle of Algiers. At Corby Vicarage, Lincolnshire, Herbert, third son of the Rev. C. Farebrother. At the Mount, near Chepstow, aged 57, Anna, wife of Joseph Alexander Doring, esq., late of the Bengal Civil Service. April 10. In Chesham-st., aged 65, the Lord Sandys. The Right Hon. Arthur Marcus Cecil Hill, Lord Sandys, better known as Lord Marcus Hill, was the third son of Arthur, second Marquis of Downshire, and succeeded to the barony of Sandys on the death of his brother, General Lord Sandys, in 1861. He was born on the 28th of January, 1798, graduated at the University of Edinburgh, and was created a D.C.L. of Oxford in 1834. In 1816 he was made an attaché to the British Legation, and afterwards acted as précis writer in the Foreign Office. Subsequently he was attached to the British Legations at Verona and Paris in 1822 and 1828. In 1824 he was Under-Secretary of Legation at Florence, and served several diplo- matic appointments till 1827, when he was sent to St. Petersburgh, and was appointed to the Embassy at Constantinople in 1830, as secretary, but declined the office. He was M.P. for Newry from 1832 to 1835, and latterly represented Evesham in the House of Com- mons. The late lord was Comptroller of the Queen’s Household from June to September, 1841, and from July, 1846, to July, 1847, and was Treasurer of the Royal Household from the latter date to February, 1852. Whilst he was a member of the House of Commons he was a very zealous supporter of the Liberal party, but when removed to the Upper House he ceased to take any prominent part in politics. The late peer married, April 12, 1837, Louisa, youngest dau. of Mr. Joseph Blake, by whom he leaves a family of four sons and five daughters. He is succeeded by the Hon. Augustus Frederick Arthur, born in 1840, now a lieutenant in the 96th Regiment; his eldest dau. is the wife of Sir Edmund Filmer, bart., M.P. Aged 35, the Hon. Herbert A. Moreton, second son of the late Earl of Ducie. At South-place, Knightsbridge, Charlotte, wife of Sir Anthony Sterling, K.C.B. At his residence, Penwortham-hall, near Preston, aged 66, Wm. Marshall, esq., one of the senior Magistrates and Deputy-Lieutenants of Lancashire. OBITUARY. _ 673 At Bath, Emma, widow of Capt. William Dawson, R.N. At Rose Ash Rectory, Edmund Bingham, son of the Rev. J. L. H. Southcomb. At Clevedon, Maria, widow of the Rev. Edward Whitehead, Rector of Eastham, Worcestershire. At Swynnerton-park, Staffordshire, Miss Fitzherbert Brockholes. At Summergrove, near Whitehaven, aged 83, James Spedding, esq., late of the lst Regt. of Foot Guards. He served on the Continent under Sir Ralph Abercrombie and H.R.H. the Duke of York, and was severely wounded in the engagement of the 2nd of October, 1799, at the Helder; he also served in the Mediter- ranean under Sir John Moore. At Greetham-house, Horncastle, aged 67, Robert Dennis, esq. In Harley-street, Portland-place, aged 23, Anna Louisa Letitia, dau. of Geo. Wood, esq., late Magistrate and Collector in Scinde. April 11. At his residence, Hampton Deane, Hereford, aged 58, L. A. Russell, esq., J.P. for the county. At his residence, Broadgate, Cumberland, aged 71, John Lewthwaite, esq., J.P. and D.L. for that county. At St. Helier’s, Jersey, aged 69, Eliza Jane, wife of Capt. Nicholas Colthurst Travers. April 12. In Fitzwilliam-square, Dublin, the Lady Elizabeth Borough, wife of Sir Edward Borough, bart. She was the youngest dau. of the second Earl of Howth, was born in 1811, and married in 1831. At Bath, aged 62, the Hon. Charlotte Brod- rick, dau. of the fourth Viscount Midleton. At Drumcondra Castle, Georgina Maude Sita, youngest child of Lord James and Lady Rachel Butler. At her house in Queen Ann-street, aged 76, Elizabeth Wray, relict of Col. William Martin Leake, of the Royal Artillery, and eldest dau. of the late Sir Charles Wilkins, F.R.S. At Woodburn, Torquay, aged 58, Daniel Todd, esq., J.P. and D.L., late of Buncrana Castle, co. Donegal. At St. Mary-Church, near Torquay, aged 45, Thomas T. E. Lloyd, esq., only son of the Rev. Thomas Lloyd, formerly Fellow and Tutor of King’s College, Cambridge, and Vicar of Low Weedon, Northamptonshire. At Bath, aged 62, Susanna Mary, widow of the Rev. George Way, British Chaplain at Tours. April 13. At Brighton, Miss Georgiana Elizabeth Spencer, second dau. of the late John Spencer, esq., and the late Right Hon. Lady Elizabeth Spencer, and grand-dau. of George, third Duke of Marlborough. At his residence, Oakfield, Cheltenham, aged 81, Lieut.-Gen. Thomas Fiddes, late Bengal Infantry. At the Close, Salisbury, aged 70, Jane, relict of Maj.-Gen. John Swinburne. At his residence at Milford, near Salisbury, aged 97, Dr. Fowler, F.R.S. See OBITuaRy.
Page 138
In Queen’s-gardens, Hyde-park, aged 73, Elizabeth, relict of Nicholas Broadmead, esq., late of Langport. At Hersham, aged 93, Anthony Rich, esq. Suddenly, at the Elms, Willesden, Middle- sex, of disease of the heart, aged 20, Harry Fortune, youngest son of Colonel G. Warren Stokes. April 14. At Harpton-court, Radnorshire, aged 57, the Right Hon. Sir George Cornewall Lewis, bart., M.P., Secretary of State for the War Department. See Osrrvaryr. At Loughborough-pk., Brixton, Col. John Macpherson, formerly of the 5th Regt. of Foot. At West Butterwick, Lincolnshire, aged 84, William Brown, esq. At Hayton, Notts., aged 47, Joseph Wilson Jackson, esq. April 15. At Arklow-house, Connaught-pl., Hugh, youngest child of Mr. and Lady Beres- ford Hope. In Cambridge-street, Eccleston-sq., aged 45, Jane, wife of Thomas Underwood, esq. At Bury St. Edmund's, Mary, wife of Major McGregor, late of the West Suffolk Militia. At Hastings, Lavinia Theodora, widow of John Summerville Addams, esq., and eldest dau. of Captain Stehelin, late of H.M.’s 13th Light Infantry. At Queen’s-gate, Hyde-pk., aged 41, Mary Elizabeth, wife of W. J. Lumsden, esq., of Balmedie, Aberdeenshire. At the Levels, near Belton, in the Isle of Axholme, Hannah, wife of James Howell, esq., and dau. of the late Richard Barley, esq., of Yaddlethorpe, Lincolnshire. April 16. In Grosvenor-square, aged 79, Charlotte, Dowager Countess of Verulam. Her ladyship, who was born in 1783, was the only dau. of the first Earl of Liverpool by his second wife, dau. of Sir Cecil Bisshopp, and married in 1807 the first Earl of Verulam, who died in 1815. She leaves issue the present Earl of Verulam, the Countess of Craven, the Countess of Clarendon, the Countess of Caledon, and the Viscountess Folkestone. At Westfield-house, Bath, aged 72, Lieut.- Gen. W. H. Hewitt, H.M.’s Bengal Army. At St. Servan’s, near St. Malo, aged 75, Col. James Fagan, Bengal Army. Mrs. D’Arcy, widow of Col. D’Arcy, R.A., and only dau. of the late John Hyde, esq. At his residence, West-end, Northill, aged 46, Daniel Gurney, esq. Aged 32, Arthur John Snow, eldest son of John Moore Paget, esq., of Cranmore-hall, Somersetshire. At Holton-pk., Oxon., aged 88, Mrs. Elizabeth D. Biscoe. In St, Martin’s-lane, aged 63, John Nathan Bainbridge, M.D. Henry Castleman, esq., of Beech-house, near Christchurch, Hants. April 17. At Chiselhurst, aged 83, the Hon. Mrs. Louisa Cavendish. The deceased lady was the dau. of the first Baron Lismore, was born in 1779, and married in 1807 the Hon. 674 OBITUARY. [May, William Cavendish (who died in 1812), by whom she was the mother of the present Duke of Devonshire, the Countess of Carlisle, and Lords George Henry and Richard Cavendish. At his residence, Torquay, aged 65, John M. Seppings, esq., late of H.E.1.C.S., eldest son of the late Sir Robert Seppings, Surveyor of the Navy. Alexander William Campbell, eldest son of Capt. Frederick Erskine Johnston, R.N., and grandson of the late Right Hon. Sir Alexander Johnston, of Carnsalloch, N.B. At Fareham, Hants., Grace Mary, relict of Capt. John Richard Lumley, R.N., who died at sea in 1821, in the East Indies, when in command of H.M.S. “ Topaze.” At Portishead, Somersetshire, aged 77, Ka- tharine, widow of the Rev. R. 8. Stevens, formerly Vicar of South Petherwyn, Cornwall, and Incumbent of Denham, Suffolk. At Debden Rectory, Essex, Anne, wife of the Rev. Ambrose Wm. Hall. At the residence of his brother-in-law, Joshua Field, esq., Balham, aged 71, Apsley Pellatt, esq., of Staines, Middlesex, and of Stanbridges, Staplefield, Sussex. He was for several years M.P. for Southwark, as a colleague of the late Admiral Sir Charles Napier, and was a some- what prominent member of the Liberal party. April 18. At Kensington, aged 78, Elizabeth Mary, relict of the Hon. George Mark Allanson Winn, of Little Warley, Essex. In Gloucester-crescent, Hyde-pk., aged 75, Dorothea, widow of the Rev. Isaac Gosset, Vicar of Windsor. April 19. At Holly-house, Twickenham, aged 80, Clement Tudway Swanston, esq.,Q.C., F.R.S., formerly an eminent Chancery bar- rister, and J.P. for Middlesex. The deceased was one of the oldest Queen’s Counsel, and had before his retirement, some time back, an ex- tensive and lucrative practice at the Chancery Bar. He was called to the Bar in November, 1818, and was a member of Lincoln’s Inn. His only son, Mr. Clement Swanston, is a practising barrister in the Court of Chancery. In Baker-st., aged 52, Jemima, wife of Major- Gen. Morden Carthew, H.M.’s Madras Army. Aprit 2%, At Wimbledon, aged 73, the Hon. Lady Maude. She was Albinia, second dau. of the Hon. and Most Rev. Charles Brodrick, Abp. of Cashel, was born in 1789, and married in 1817 the Hon. Sir Jas. Ashley Maude, Capt. R.N., who died in 1841. In Thaurloe-sq., aged 68, Thomas Paynter, esq., J.P., of Boskenna, Cornwall, and late one of the Magistrates of Westminster Police Court. At Bayswater, aged 87, Elizabeth, widow of the Rev. Joseph Gascoyne Littlehales, Rector of Shalstone. Aged 45, Elizabeth Mary, third dau. of the late Philip Lynch Athy, esq., of Renville, co. Galway. In Thurloe-sq., South Kensington, aged 58, Edward Walford, esq., formerly of the Ex- chequer, son of the late Thomas Walford, esq., of Bolton-st., Piccadilly. ows os
Page 139
1863.] 675 TABLE OF MORTALITY AND BIRTHS IN THE DISTRICTS OF LONDON. (From the Returns issued by the Registrar-General.) DEATHS REGISTERED. Deaths in Districts, &c., in the Week SUPERINTENDENT Area — ending Saturday, . in ion REGISTRARS Statute in a : . . DISTRICTS. Acres. | 1861. arch | April | April | April 28, | 4, 11, | _ 18, 1863. | 1863. |} 1863. | 1863. ° Mean Temperature «ee 480 45°3 49°5 50°6 London. . .. « 78029 |2803989 || 1594 | 1475 | 1610 | 1437 1-6. West Districts .| 10786 | 463388 249 | 255 | 284 | 261 7-11. North Districts .| 13533 | 618210 || 356 | 333 | 332! 807 12-19. Central Districts 1938 | 378058 210 | 209 | 204) 183 20-25. East Districts . 6230 | 571158 345 | 291] 381 | 269 26-36. South Districts .| 45542 | 773175 || 434 | 387 | 409 417 Deaths Registered. Births Registered. 1h 3§ =] a 3& a] : g Work ending $5 8122/25 2823/2] 42/2 | 2 atu y> Pes aE $3 ce 8 = i) | = e i= March 28 .| 825| 192] 259| 260 | 52 | 1594 || 1085 | 1073 | 2158 April 4 .| 796] 191 | 204] 288 | 40/1475 || 955 | 1017 | 1972 » 11 .| 858] 196] 254] 243 | 59 | 1610 || 1131 | 1049 | 2180 » 18 .| 766{ 196| 223] 168 | 54 | 1437 | 1052 | 1028 | 2080 QUANTITIES and AVERAGE PRICES of BRITISH CORN, &c., Sold in Mark-lane during the week ending Tuesday, April 14, from the Returns to the Inspector by the Corn Factors. Qrs. s. d. Qrs. s. d. Qrs. 8. d. Wheat ... 1,448... 46 1] Oats ... 82... 2110] Beans ... 59... 40 O Barley ... 281... 36 4| Rye .. 15... 29 8] Peas . 84... 87 4 . AGGREGATE AVERAGE OF LasT Six WEEKS. e d. s. d. s. d. WOR caccdecenccctcle WED Misc caccatsecncesedne 21 5] Beans ...............0.. 35 10 BOM 6.0 scsvassbesveses ee Be seb eieccecnieaeiaries BP DY PR os sccscssicssneseasd 35 10 PRICE OF HAY AND STRAW AT SMITHFIELD, Apriz 16. Hay, 22. Os. to 47. Os. — Straw, 11. 10s. to 11. 16s. — Clover, 31. 10s. to 5/. 10s. NEW METROPOLITAN CATTLE-MARKET. To sink the Offal—per stone of 8lbs. BNO is snccsuiseaadsiniies 4s. Od. to 5s. Od. Head of Cattle at Market, Apriz 16. MNO, cnccastesigcscses i GR Ce, - GLE TORII a aiinn cdo iscdiccascobcocecessicss 980 , _ Heeeiaaanabermnaes: et eS “ere eee 5,320 EE siddanicachdicsacien ss eB isi sac ocicdbcssccccvinsstacecqencs 498 I sin connie gcceicasacses Os MI TO Bagi as he sicaciccicsascisndciassin’ i 230 COAL-MARKET, Aprit 17. Best Wall’s-end, per ton, 16s. 6d. to 17s. 6d. Other sorts, 13s. 9d. to 15s. 6d.
Page 140
676 METEOROLOGICAL DIARY, sy H. GOULD, late W. CARY, 181, StRanp. From March 24, to April 23, inclusive. Stock and Share Broker, 19, Change Alley, London, E.C. PRINTED BY MESSRS. JOHN HENRY AND JAMES PARKER. Shermemeter. Barom. s barmometer, Barom. & 3/44 to : ne ° r-) s| ¢ [83 S4/5.8] ¢ [54 + 3 3 he Weather. £ SE) 3 em Weather. Bale a|* \s* Rlom| * ar.| ° | ° | ° iin, pts. Apr.| ° | ° | ° fin. pts. 24 | 46 | 59 | 53 |30. 37//fair, cloudy 9 | 51 | 57 | 58 |29. cloudy, rain 25 | 43 | 57 | 48 |30. 39]|foggy, cloudy || 10 | 54 | 61 | 52 |29. 72/\Ido. fair 26 | 44 | 58 | 46 |80. 28||fair 11 | 52 | 57 | 51 |29. do. do. 27 | 42 | 55 | 46 |80. 29)/do. 12 | 49 | 59 | 51 29. hvy. rain, fair 28 | 43 | 58 | 52 |29. 87/ldo. cloudy 13 | 51 | 57 | 46 /29. fair 29 | 52 | 58 | 53 |29. 77/\\do. 14 | 49 | 57 | 47 29. cloudy, fair 80 | 44 | 58 | 43 /29. Q4licloudy, rain |} 15 | 50 | 60 | 50 /29. fair 81 | 42 | 49 | 43 /80. 14//do. fair 16 | 52 | 63 | 56 |29. do. A.1 | 42 | 51 | 42 |30. 00//fair 17 | 52 | 61 | 56 (30. do. 2 | 43 | 54| 44 |29. 99|\do. cloudy || 18 | 52 | 60 | 46 |30. 17|\cloudy, fair 3 | 44 | 57 | 48 |80. 11\\do. 19 | 49 | 60 | 46 /30. ir 4 | 44 | 56 | 45 (29. 88/ldo. 20 | 52 | 63 | 50 /29. 8lilcly.fr.slgt. rn. 5 | 47 | 53 | 48 |29. 77\\cloudy 21 | 48 | 58 | 52 |29. 79)/do. slight rain 6 | 45 | 56 | 50 |29. 56/\do. rain 22 | 47 | 58 | 49 |29. 7Ojldo. rain, fair 7 | 45 | 55 | 43 29. 41//fr. cly. rn. haili| 23 | 48 | 58 | 45 |80. O1jfair 8 | 43 | 52 | 51 /29. 60) cloudy, rain Ml DAILY PRICE OF STOCKS. Mes] Sper | Soe New | Bank | Ex. Bills. | India | India | India Ane! conntis. | Raducsa.| Cents. | Stock. | 1,000. | Stock. Bonds. [6 percents. 24 | 924 4 | 90% 14 | 90 1} | Shut 5. 2dis. | 227 1083 34 25 | 928 4 | 905 14 | 90§ 14 4. 2 dis. 1084 4+ 26 | 92% 4 | 90§ 14 | 905 1} 5.2 dis. | 227 13 pm.| 1084 4 27 | 924 #/91 3/91 34 5. 2 dis. | 227 15 pm.| 108% § 28 | 92% #€/| 918 905 1% 2 dis. 229 1083 3 30 | 92 #|91 $/91 ¢ 4. 1 dis. 11 pm.} 108} # 31 | 92 4 | 90 1 | 90§ 1 5. & dis. 14 pm.| 108} 2? A.1 | 924 $/|91 $/91 ¢ 5. 4 dis. 14.15pm.| 1083 { 2) 923 §/| 91 91 4 5. 2 dis. | 228 30 1084 § 3 Friday. 4/924 $/91 #$ | 918 5.2 dis. | 228 16 pm.| 108% 6 The | Stock |Exchange} closed. 7 | 92% & | 90% 91 | 90$ 1§ | 233 5 | 5.2dis. | 227 108% 9 8 | 924 2/91 4/91 4 |———| 5.2 dis. 12 pm.} 108} 9} 9 | 92 2/914 4/91 4 | 2334 2 dis. 228 30 /12.16pm.| 108% 9} 10| 92 $/91 3$/91 4+/———! 8dis. 12.16pm.| 108} 9} 11 | 924 $|91 $)|91 4} 1/233 5 | 3 dis. par. 109 34 13 | 924 2/91 .4| 91 4/233 5 | 3 dis. par. 16 pm.| 1093 14 | 92§ #2 /| 91 4] 91$ 4 | 2334 6 | 3 dis. par. 16.17pm.| 109} # 15 | 92§ $| 91s $|91¢ $|235 4) 3 dis. par. 14pm.| 109§ 4 16 | 923 3 | 914 4/914 4 | 234 6 15.17 pm.) 1094 17 | 92§ 3 | 91% § | 914 #§ | 234 6 1 pm. 109§ lo 18 | 922 §/| 914 #/ 914 4 | 284 1 dis. 2pm.| | 18 pm. | 109 10 20 | 92 §/ 914 4/914 } | 234 1 dis. 16.19pm.} 1092 19 21 | 923 3§ | 918 £/) 918 #234 6 20 pm. | 109$ 1p 22 | 923 34 | 91% & | O1¥ F | 2345 par. 4 pm. 1093 1g 23 | 92; 3 | 919 §/ 919 4 | 2344.6 | 2.5 pm. 18 pm.| 109$ 3 ALFRED WHITMORE,